Agr aa 


vy Ὑ gn 


. Hi 
LDS 
{ 


ae “it ὦ ene 


RMRSAARARARAARAAROD ἃ ὃ καὶ ὃ ἢ 5, 929DAGPADAIIIIPIIIVIX FID 


THE LIBRARY 
OF 
THE UNIVERSITY 


OF CALIFORNIA 
LOS ANGELES 


. Ν : < 
ΜΝ ᾿ δ τὰ δ * 
am > af > . 
i - ‘ . “ς 
a . ᾿ ve ᾿ 
ἣν . . , . : A . ς 
. © » τ ὁ, 
= rd + a's : Η ᾿ . 4 
‘ οι xi = Ρ 
᾿ 4 δὺς οὖ ; 


Pa ἢ ᾿ Ν 
᾿ ᾿ = Per ay Β ὅς δος 
a Μ ᾿ 
--᾿ 5 a > ἢ 5 5 
. ‘ + , 
‘ ᾿ ᾿ ὲ 
. 7 ᾿ . . 
‘ ἢ : 
- . ΣΝ , 
᾿ ; ΝΡ 
. A so a i 
, 
Fo 4 ΠΡ γν : ᾿ : 
Ἦν = 
ue 
: : 
- Ξ a ἢ 
£ ᾿ 
Ὶ 
ἡ > na 
Ξ ᾿ = a, 
‘ 
4 
. δ ἢ 
im Ἂν " 
Ἂς 
‘ i. . 
Say 7 
‘ 3 - 4 
. 
. ᾿ βοῦς τᾷ 
ΕΝ “ 
ν i - , 
~ . 1 1 cs 
: ds 5 4 
‘ a 7 3 sa 1 7 : a4 
Ἂν - . - “ 5 Η ᾽ν t ς ᾽ 2 
5 4 = - ee τὰν 
= β . ἰὼ t -ι 


CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 
C. F. CLAY, MANAGER. 


London: FETTER LANE, E.C. 
Glasgow: so, WELLINGTON STREET. 


Leipsig: Εἰ A. BROCKHAUS. 
New Work: G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS. 
Bombay and Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., Lrp. 


[All Rights reserved] 


TRANSLATIONS 


INTO 


GREEK AND LATIN VERSE 


BY 


Simek. .C. (Ebb, irr)... ΟΜ: 


LATE REGIUS PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 


SECOND EDITION, 


CAMBRIDGE: 


at the University Press 
1907 


Cambrivge : 
PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 


ΤΟ MY FATHER 


3383 


classiéet sah auages 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2008 with funding from 
Microsoft Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/translationsintoO0jebb 


ΤΣ ΕΠ ΟἿΣ 


Tuts book comes of a wish to gather up some work 


in which I have found pleasure for years. 


Forty-three translations are brought together here. 
Thirty of these are revisions of pieces already published 
elsewhere. In the Avundines Cami: 14, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25. 
In the Sevtum Carthustanum: 2, 7, 15, 16, 17, 19, 30, 31. 
π πε Folia Szlvulae: Part 1. 3, 5, 10, 11, 13, 26, 20, 40: 
ΕΠ A, S, 6, 12, 10, 20, 27, 28.' Leave to revise and re- 
print these pieces has been given by the Editor in each 


Case. 


Viil PREFACE. 


The other thirteen translations have not been published 


before—t, 6, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 41, 42, Ὁ 


The metres into which I have tried to do ‘Abt Vogler’ 


are those of the fourth Pythian. 


I wish to express my thanks for advice and help in 
preparing this book to M. Ch. Chauvet; to Dr Kennedy, 
Regius Professor of Greek in the University of Cambridge ; 
to Mr F. A. Paley; and to Mr Sidney Colvin, Fellow 


of Trinity College and Slade Professor of Fine Art. 


TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 


March, 1873. 


Πεσ εὐν κ΄ TO: THE SECOND. EDITION. 


Tuts collection of Sir Richard Jebb’s compositions in- 
cludes all the passages (forty-three in number) contained in 
the volume of 1873, with a few corrections and considerable 
additions. The only alteration of importance which has 
been made without authority is in the second line on p. 39. 
This line, which as originally printed was unmetrical, had 
been marked by Sir Richard Jebb for correction: but the 
alteration seems never to have been actually made. The 
changes in the version from Shelley (p. 83) were made by 


the translator himself. 


x PREFACE TO THE SECOND ἘΣΤΟΝ 


The additional pieces are Macaulay’s ‘Epitaph on a 
Jacobite,’ ‘Polyglot Russian Scandal', the Pindaric version 
of Leopardi’s Ode on the Monument to Dante, an original 
Pindaric ode written for the celebration of the eighth 
centenary of the University of Bologna; also a translation 
in Pindaric metre of a poem by Mr Rann Kennedy, father 
of the late Professor B. H. Kennedy, who printed it in his 
volume entitled ‘Between Whiles’ (Bell, 1877). It is here 
reproduced by permission of the Misses Kennedy. Finally, 
for the hitherto unprinted version which stands last in the 
book the editor is indebted to the kindness of Mr Alfred 


Pretor, Fellow of St Catharine’s. 
R. Dy Av gee 


February 1907. 


1 The original verses from which this set of translations was made were 
written by the late W. G. Clark. The English was done into Latin, the Latin 
into Greek, and so forth; the last translation being done again into English: 
thus only the Latin translator saw the original verses. It looks as if only the 
latter half of Mr Clark’s poem has survived: since not only is the Latin version 
twice the length of the English as here printed, but the first four lines stand in no 
discernible relation to it. However this may be, the editor has not succeeded in 
tracing any more lines. 


ΧΙ]. 


CONTENTS: 


Abt Vogler . 
Tithonus 


‘Home they brought her warrior 
dead’ . 


From ‘Henry IV. Part I. Act I. 
Scene LL, 


The Dying Swan . 

Szlence Ge Ὁ Πρ (4 
From ‘The Spanish Gypsy’ 
In Memoriam, Stanza LXIIT. 


From ‘Timon of Athens, Act IV. 
Scene 771 


‘Tears, idle tears’ 
Stanzas . 


Darkness 


BROWNING 


TENNYSON 


TENNYSON 


SHAKESPEARE . 
TENNYSON 

Lorp HouGHTOoN . 
GEORGE ELIoT. 


‘TENNYSON 


SHAKESPEARE 
TENNYSON 
Keats 


LorpD Byron 


PAGE 


Xil 


XXVI. 
XXVII. 


XXVIII. 


XXIX. 
XXX. 
XXXI. 


XXXII. 


XXXITI. 
XXXIV. 


XXXV. 


CONTENTS. 


‘Many a year ts in its grave’ . 


From ‘Julius Caesar, Act 1. 
scene Lo. 

Song from ‘The Arcades’ . 

One: 


Lom ‘Prometheus Unbound’ 

On an Early Death 

from ‘The Progress of Poesy’ 
from ‘King John, Act LV. Scene ἢ. 
To a Lady's Girdle 

Iphigenia 


From ‘The Two Noble Kinsmen, 
Ad V. Scene Tl. . ταν" } 


The Praise of Virtue 


From ‘The Virgin Martyr, Act IV. 
Scene LIT. : : 

Mycerinus 

Diaphenia . 

From ‘ Hamlet, Act ITT. Scene 777. 

The Last Man 

From ‘Enoch Arden’ 

Lost, 


From “ Paradise Book TJ. 


1O5—I24 
The Progress of Poesy . 
The Coming of Arthur 
from ‘Atalanta in Calydon’ . 
‘Her sufferings ended with the day’ 


LONGFELLOW 


SHAKESPEARE . 
MILTON . 
PRIOR. 
SHELLEY . 
Lorp Byron 
GRay. 
SHAKESPEARE . 
WALLER . 
‘TENNYSON . 


BEAUMONT AND 
FLETCHER 


MARSHALL . 


MASSINGER . 
MATTHEW ARNOLD 
CONSTABLE . 
SHAKESPEARE 
CAMPBELL 


TENNYSON 


MILTON . 
MATTHEW ARNOLD 
‘TENNYSON 
SWINBURNE . 


JaMEs ALDRICH 


PAGE 


66 


70 
74 
78 
82 
86 
88 
92 
96 
98 


102 


106 


CONTENTS. 


XXXVI. 


XXXVII. 


XXXVIII. 


XXXIX. 
XL. 
XLI. 
XLII. 


XLITI. 


INDEx I. 


From ‘ Romeo and Juliet, Act V. 
Scene LL. Shanley ize 


In Memoriam, Stanza LXXX VIII. 


From ‘Twelfth Night, Act J. 
Scene LV. Peet) ᾿ 


From ‘ Guinevere’ 

From ‘The Giaour? . 

The Dream 

Hymn on the Morning of Christ’s 
Nativity . AG Dc eg hats 

Ode. Intimations of Immortality from 
Recollections of Early Childhood . 


Epitaph on a Jacobite . 


Scandal’ 


Sopra tl Monumento di Dante che si 
preparava in Firenze 


An Experiment in ‘ Polyglot τι 


Τῷ ἐν Βονωνίᾳ Πανεπιστημίῳ.. 
The Reign of Youth 
To Mary 


Authors 


11. First Lines 


SHAKESPEARE . 


TENNYSON 


SHAKESPEARE . 
TENNYSON 
LorD BYRON 


Lorp Byron . 
MILTON . 


WORDSWORTH . 


MACAULAY . 
W. G. CLARK AND 


OTHERS . 


LEOPARDI 


R. KENNEDY . 


232 


315 
318 


ἌΠΟ ATs 


Woutp that the structure brave, the manifold music I build, 
Bidding my organ obey, calling its keys to their work, 
Claiming each slave of the sound, at a touch, as when 

Solomon willed 
Armies of angels that soar, legions of demons that lurk, 
Man, brute, reptile, fly,—alien of end and of aim, 
Adverse, each from the other heaven-high, hell-deep re- 
moved, — 
Should rush into sight at once as he named the ineffable 
Name, 
And pile him a palace straight, to pleasure the princess 
he loved! 


YMNO&. 


εἴθε μίμνοι ποικιλόφωνον ἕδος, στροφή. 
δῶμ᾽ ὃ τεύχω δαιδαλόεν, καλέσαις αὐλῶν κλυτὰν πειθάνορ᾽ ὑπη- 
’ 
ρεσίαν, 
»,; 7 ἊΨ , TS , ε 4 + 
πρόσπολ᾽ ὄρσαις φθέγμαθ᾽ ἕτοιμα θιγών, ws δαιμόνων ὄρσεν 
ποτανὰν 
3 , , / Χ 7 
οὐρανίων τε βίαν Σολόμων καὶ ταρταρείων, 
+ ial 4 OF 9 ν ἧς 3 3 , 
ἄνδρα te Onpa τε μυῖάν θ᾽ ἕρπετόν 7, ἐναντίους 
» 3 ’ “4 , > > Ν ε 3 , ~ 
ἔργον ἀλλάλοις μέριμνάν τ΄, οὐρανὸς ws ἐρέβευς, προθορεῖν, 
ε , > + ? 5 , ’ > ’ 
ὡς κρέοντ᾽ avdac’ ἀναύδατον, φίλας αἰρέμεν 


δόμον ἄφαρ μείλιγμ᾽ avacoas: 


4 TRANSLATIONS. 


Would it might tarry like his, the beautiful building of mine, 
This which my keys in a crowd pressed and importuned 
to raise ! 
Ah, one and all, how they helped, would dispart now and 
now combine, 
Zealous to hasten the work, heighten their master his praise! 
And one would bury his brow with a blind plunge down 
to hell, 
Burrow awhile and build, broad on the roots of things, 
Then up again swim into sight, having based me my 
palace well, 
Founded it, fearless of flame, flat on the nether springs. 


And another would mount and march, like the excellent 
minion he was, 
Ay, another and yet another, one crowd but with many 
a crest, 
Raising my rampired walls of gold as transparent as glass, 
Eager to do and die, yield each his place to the rest: 
For higher still and higher (as a runner tips with fire, 
When a great illumination surprises a festal night— 
Outlining round and round Rome’s dome from space to spire) 
Up, the pinnacled glory reached, and the pride of my 


soul was in sight. 


ABT VOGLER. 5 


εἴθε μοι τοῖον μένοι ἱμερόεν ἀντιστροφή. 
δῶμ᾽ ὃ παμφώνοισιν ἀολλέες ἠπείγονθ᾽ ἁμίλλαις χόρδαι ἐποικο- 
δομεῖν: 
ε ν / (ὃ Ae PP | 56 40 
ὡς ἕκασται συμπόνεον, σποράδαν εἴτ᾽ ἰλαδόν, πρόθυμοι 
/ y¥ > ’, + , > 5 ’, 
δεσπότου ἔργον ἐπουρίσαι εὐκλειάν 7 ἐπαίρειν' 
> - 
καθ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἐς δνοφερὸν πρανὴς κολυμβῶν Τάρταρον 
lal ΄ὔ 3 Ny {γι ΄, , ΄, , ὃ 
γᾶς πλατείας ἀμφὶ ῥίζας σκάπτε τέως πονέων κέλαοος, 
9 9 5 A > > δῶ , an , n 
εἶτ᾽ ἀνᾷσσ᾽, εὖ δῶμά μοι παγᾶν κτίσας νερτερᾶν 


πυρὸς ἀθίκτοις ἐν θεμέθλοις: 


ἄλλος αὖ σύν T ἄλλος ἄνω βεβαώς, θαυμαστὰ λατρεύων 
Ν 5) / 
στρατὸς ἐπῳδός. 

ὌΝ ε ΄ , ἘΣ ΄ eee. 

els ἑκατογκεφάλας, πάγχρυσον ἦρεν λαμπροτέρων ὑάλου 

ν 4 ”~ lal \ , Γι 

ἕρμα πύργων, δρᾶν τι πᾶς τις καὶ θανέμεν μεμαώς, 

τῷ πέλας εἴκων: ὡς γὰρ εὖτ᾽ ExpHE ἀφράστου φέγγεα παννυχίδο 
d ς vas γὰρ εὖτ᾽ ἔκρηξ᾽ ἀφρ ΎΥ χίδος, 
“ \ ,ὔ 5 \ Ἂν ε XN 

Bet τις πυρὶ βυσσόθεν ἐς κορυφὰν τηλαυγὲς ἱρὸν 

5 » ε ’ὔ + A SON 

ἐκστέφων Ῥώμας ἄωτον, τοῖον ἀεὶ 


καλλιπύργου θαύματος αἰρομένου χάρμα μοι ψυχᾶς ἐφάνθη: 


ΡΝ ΟΣ ΟΝ ΣΣ 


In sight? Not half! for it seemed, it was certain, to match 


man’s birth, 
Nature in turn conceived, obeying an impulse as I; 
And the emulous heaven yearned down, made effort to 
reach the earth, 


As the earth had done her best, in my passion, to scale 
the sky: 
Novel splendours burst forth, grew familiar and dwelt with mine, 
Not a point nor peak but found and fixed its wandering star ; 
Meteor-moons, balls of blaze: and they did not pale nor pine, 


For earth had attained to heaven, there was no more 
near nor far. 


Nay more; for there wanted not who walked in the glare 
and glow, 
Presences plain in the place; or, fresh from the Protoplast, 
Furnished for ages to come, when a kindlier wind should blow, 
Lured now to begin and live, in a house to their liking at last; 
Or else the wonderful Dead who have passed through the 
body and gone, 


But were back once more to breathe in an old world 
worth their new: 


What never had been, was now ; what was, as it shall be anon ; 


And what is,—shall I say, matched both? for I was 
made perfect too. 


ABT VOGLER. 7 


/ 
ἀλλὰ μὰν οὐδ᾽ apiocv πω κάτιδον' στροφή. 
A ᾿ς ας \ 
τίκτε yap δὴ xa Φύσις ἀντιπάλους θναταῖσι βλαστὰς to” ἐμοὶ 
5 4 
αὐτόματος, : 
ΕΝ 
καὶ χθόν᾽ αἰθὴρ προσκύσαι ἀντεράων ὠρέξατ᾽ ὀργαίνων ἄνωθεν, 
- Ν 5 Das > A ΕἸ A A3 3 ε A 
οἷα καὶ αἰθέρ᾽ ἐμαῖς ἀναβᾶμεν γαῖ᾽ ἐν ὁρμαῖς: 
φέγγεα δ᾽ ἁμετέροις ἀλλοῖα μίχθη συντρόφως, 
“A >» 9 Ν l4 , > » Ἂν YM 43.9 , 
πᾶν T ἀκρὸν μήνας Te λάμπας τ᾽, ἄστρα πλανήτ᾽, EX ἐφεζομένας:" 
3 > > ’ὔ > ε Ν » A“ , > ε ᾽ 
οὐδ᾽ ἐτείρονθ᾽. ὡς γὰρ ἤδη γᾶς πόλονδ᾽ ἱγμένας 


, , SEN PAB BEY 55 ΄ 
MONTE πρόοσω TQAVTOV ΤΟ Τ εγγυς. 


= X Ν Ν A , > > , 5) ͵ 
ἣν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοῖσδέ τιν εἰσοράαν ἀντιστροφη. 
5 ’ ’ id > ’ 3 5 
ἐντόπων πάμπρεπτα πρόσωπα πυριφλέκτοις ἀναστρωφώμεν᾽ ἐν 
3 oh 
ἀγλαιζἴαις" 
ΗΝ} 9 Cie 1A. 9 A / ’ , , 
€lT ἐπ αἰὼν οὔρια πνευσόμενον θείοις νεοκτίστους τύποισιν 
καινίσαι ἄρτι βίον δόμος ἁρμοῖ θέλξ᾽ ἑαδώς: 
» ᾿ ‘\ A ε ’, 
εἴτε διαπταμένων σεμνὰν νεκρῶν ὁμήγυριν 
ge 5 A 5 7a 9 A ΕῚ A S Ν Δ Ν Ν 3 “A 
πεῖσ᾽ ἀνελθεῖν τἀνθάδ᾽ ἶσα τοῖς ἐκεῖ: ἣν yap ἃ πρὶν μὲν ἀπῆν, 


qa »¥y3> » 
ὑ 


\ δ᾽ Cl eS > A δ 7 > » > » 
πριν oo YY; HV oO ΕἾ €OTQAL* τοις σ᾽ ἜΤΟΣ Ὡρισε' 


, \ \ Cie ae SEAN 
τέλεα γὰρ και ΤαμαΎ, ειπειν. 


ὃ TRANSLATIONS. 


All through my keys that gave their sounds to a wish of 
my soul, 
All through my soul that praised as its wish flowed 
visibly forth, 
All through music and me! For think, had I painted the whole, 
Why, there it had stood, to see, nor the process so won- 
der-worth : 
Had 1 written the same, made verse—still, effect proceeds 
from cause, 
Ye know why the forms are fair, ye hear how the tale is told ; 
It is all triumphant art, but art in obedience to laws, 


Painter and poet are proud in the artist-list enrolled :— 


But here is the finger of God, a flash of the will that can, 
Fxistent behind all laws, that made them and, lo, they are ! 
And 1 know not if, save in this, such gift be allowed to man, 
That out of three sounds he frame, not a fourth sound, 
but-a star: 
Consider it well: each tone of our scale in itself is nought ; 
It is everywhere in the world—loud, soft, and all is said: 
Give it to me to use! I mix it with two in my thought 
And, there! Ye have heard and seen: consider and bow 
the head! 


ABT VOGLER. 9 


a AN) ΡΝ ΡΛ .3Ὰ ΒΑ οὖν , > > Ν 
πᾶν τόδ᾽ αὐλῶν T ἔργον, ἐμᾶς κελαδησάντων κατ᾽ εὐχωλὰν 
/ 5 / 
φρενός, ἐπῳδός. 
Ν Ν ἃ / > 3 Ν 5 , » i 3 ld 
καὶ φρενὸς a νοέοισ᾽ εὐχὰν ἀνευφάμασ᾽ ἐπιτελλομέναν, 
4 > 3 \ ’ἅ ’ὔ > 5 ς “ an 4Q3 3 ‘\ 
χάρμ᾽ ἐμοὶ κείνοισί τ᾽: εἰ yap τεῦξα γραφαῖς τάδ᾽, ἰδὼν 
, 3 , , > Se) A » ιν Ψ A 
τίς Kev ἀγάσθη μαχανάν; εἰ δ᾽ ἐν πτυχαῖς ᾧκισ᾽ ὕμνων, ὅ τε δρῶν 
δὴλ , ἴω 3 ν > Ν Ν tai Le) » > 4 > > 
ἣλος τό τε Spay’: ὅθεν ἐστὶ καλὸν σχῆμ᾽, ἴσθ᾽, ὃ τ᾽ αἶνος 
οἷα λέξ᾽. ὡρισμένας ταῦτ᾽ ἄθλα τέχνας: 


5 7, Ν ’, AN 3 A , \ ’ 
ἐς τεχνίτας γὰρ τελέειν, τόδ᾽ ἀοιδοῖς κλέος καὶ ζωγράφοισιν' 


νῦν δὲ δαίμων ἐξεκάλυψε βίαν, στροφή. 
> a ν ΄ , A A , 3 
ἀστραπὰν ws, παντοπόρου κραδίας, θεσμῶν κνεφαῖον τέκτον 
3 , 
ἀριπρεπέων" 
A \ 95 ¥ A , Oo a , A 
ποῦ yap ἐξῆν ἄλλο βροτοῖς τι τοιόνδ᾽, οἷον κτύπους τρεῖς συμ- 
πλάσαντι 
μὴ τέτρατον κτύπον ἀλλὰ σέλας πάμφλεκτον αἴρειν ; 
5 ’, ε ’ , 3 ν > 4 
αὐτό TOL ἁρμονίας φώναμ᾽ ἕκαστον εὐτελές, 
/ Lave} κά 7 ean > ε δ x 3 > Ν ’ 
δαμόθρουν, μέγ᾽ εἴτε λεπτόν, ῥῆμ᾽ ἁπλόον: τὸ δ᾽ ἐγὼ κεράσας 
σὺν δυοῖν ἄλλοις τί τεῦξ᾽; ἠκούσατ᾽, εἴδετε: 


θέσκελον θαυμάζετ᾽ ἀλκάν. 


ΙΟ TRANSLATIONS. 


Well, it is gone at last, the palace of music I reared ; 
Gone! and the good tears start, the praises that come 
too slow; 
For one is assured at first, one scarce can say that he feared, 
That he even gave it a thought, the gone thing was to go. 
Never to be again! But many more of the kind 
As good, nay, better perchance : is this your comfort to me? 
To me, who must be saved because I cling with my mind 
To the same, same self, same love, same God: ay, what 


was, shall be. 


Therefore to whom turn I but to Thee, the ineffable Name? 
Builder and maker, Thou, of houses not made with hands! 
What, have fear of change from Thee who art ever the same ? 
Doubt that Thy power can fill the heart that Thy power 
expands ? 
There shall never be one lost good! What was, shall live 
as before ; 
The evil is null, is nought, is silence implying sound ; 
What was good, shall be good, with, for evil, so much 
good more ; 
On the earth, the broken arcs; in the heaven, a perfect 


round. 


ABT VOGLER. Il 


εἶεν, οἴχει δή, πολύχορδον ἔδος, ἀντιστροφή. 
, 9. » 3 + eee ἘΝ. ’ Ν A v4 > > , 
δακρύων 7 ἔρρωγ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ὀλωλότι χλωρὸν δεῦμα παιάν τ᾽ ὀψέ περ 
3 ’ 
ὀρνύμενος" 
> , \ » ¥ > 9 A ¥ , » , 
ἠρχόμην yap θαρσαλέως, ἔτυμ᾽ εἰπεῖν, οὔτε δείσας οὔτε δηχθείς, 
τοῦδ᾽ ὃ βέβακεν ὁδὸν προνοήσας μοιρόκραντον' 
τοῦτο μὲν οὐκέτ᾽ ap ἔστ᾽: ἔσται δὲ δῆθεν ἀλλ᾽ ἴσα 
ll ’ ‘\ ~ 3 \ aN > Ν CREAN ee 4 
κἄτι κρείσσω. ψυχρὰ θρυλεῖς. οὐ yap ἐὼν ἐγὼ αὑτὸς αεί, 
3 4, 39 5Ν οἵ ἥν 3 “A » , 
ταὐτά τ᾽ αἰὲν πατρὶ σὺν ταὐτῷ σέβων, σώζομαι; 


ὅσα πάροιθ᾽ ἦν, dap’ ἔσεσθαι. 


ποῖον οὖν εἰ μὴ Oey, ἐπωνυμίαν ἄρρητον ὠνομασμένε, ἐπῳδός. 
id / , 3 ’ / 
προστρέπομαι, μελάθρων χείρεσσιν ov τεκταινομένων γενέτωρ; 
»» A x , A , 3 , 
aoTpopos πῶς ὧν στραφήσει; πῶς κέαρ ἀμπετάσας 
3 / 3 Ν lad ’ > \ 4 ¥f?> 9 
ov κορέσεις; οὐδὲν θανεῖται χρηστόν: ἐσλὰ ζήσει ἔθ᾽ ὅσσα 
Ν = 
πρὶν nv 
lal > > Ν Ν ’ “4 > , Δ 5 y 3 » 
σιγῶν δ᾽ ἀγαθὸν τὸ κακόν, πλέον οὐδέν. γχρήστ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἔσται 
ἫΝ Cees | => ΜΞ, ἈΝ » 5 Ἂς A 
πάνθ᾽ ὅσ᾽ ἦν, τόσσοις σὺν ἄλλοις ἀντὶ KaK@V" 


“A \ δ “A ε ’,ὕ ’ \ ye “A ’ , 
γαῖα μὲν γὰρ κῶλα ῥαγέντα κύκλου, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ὁρᾷ κύκλον τέλειον. 


12 TRANS LATIONS. 


All we have willed or hoped or dreamed of good, shall exist ; 
Not its semblance, but itself; no beauty, nor good, nor 
power 
Whose voice has gone forth, but each survives for the 
melodist 
When eternity affirms the conception of an hour. 
The high that proved too high, the heroic for earth too hard, 
The passion that left the ground to lose itself in the sky, 
Are music sent up to God by the lover and the bard; 
Enough that he heard it once: we shall hear it by-and-by. 


And what is our failure here but a triumph’s evidence 
For the fulness of the days? Have we withered or 
agonized ? 
Why else was the pause prolonged but that singing might 
issue thence ? 
Why rushed the discords in, but that harmony should be 
prized ? 
Sorrow is hard to bear, and doubt is slow to clear, 
Each sufferer says his say, his scheme of the weal and woe: 
But God has a few of us whom he whispers in the ear; 


The rest may reason and welcome: ’t is we musicians know. 


ABT VOGLER. 13 


πάνθ᾽ ἃ βουλαῖς ἐλπίσι τ᾽ ἐπλάσαμεν στροφή. 
4 > 3 ’ὔ 3 » > , > > > 5 4 ΝΑῚ lal 
χρήστ᾽, ὀνείροις τ᾽, ἔσσεται, ov δοκέοντ᾽ ἀλλ᾽ αὐτά: κεδνὸν πᾶν 
’ 5 5 ’ > 4 
σθεναρόν τ᾽ ἐρατόν θ᾽, 
οὗ γ᾽ ἅπαξ φωνὰ κελάδησε, μένει τοῖσι φωνήσασιν, εὖτε 
’ὔ 3 ᾽ὔ ε , Lal elev? 
Kpaiver ἐφημερίων ὑπονοίας πλεῖστος αἰών. 
ὑψίφρον εἴ τι λίαν, εἰ θέσκελον φάνη βροτοῖς, 
εἰ δ᾽ ἔρως τις γᾶν προλείπων πλάζετ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αἰθέρ᾽, ἔπεμψε θεῷ 
τοῦτ ἐραστὴς φθέγμ᾽ ἀοιδός τ᾽. εἰ δ᾽ ama σθετο 


, 3 , , 8, dae THN 
θεός, ακονοιμεν KS Se ἄνδρες. 


Lal γ᾽ ei 
εἰ δὲ νῦν ἐσφάλμεθ᾽, ἐπαγγελία ἀντιστροφή. 
lal , » ἈΝ 4 > , , \ 
τοῦτο νίκας ἅἄμασι σὺν τελέοις. ἠθλήσαμέν που πολλὰ papat- 
νόμενοι" 
> Ly Pee) te A ? / la) 3 ν , , 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀναύδου μῆνες ἀμαχανίας Tas οὐχ ὕμνους μέλλουσι τίκτειν, 
‘\ ’ὔ e , > A , 
Kat πόθον ἁρμονίας ἐπιβᾶσαι πλημμέλειαι; 
δύσφορός ἐστιν ἀνία δύσλυτόν τε τἀσαφές' 
A , 23 > e , \ Ν \ ΄ , 
mas δέ τις τό τ᾽ εὖ ῥυθμίζων καὶ τὸ κακὸν λαλέει νοσέων' 
ἔστι δ᾽ οἷς φράζει δι’ ὠτὸς Ζεύς: σκοπεῖθ᾽, ἅτεροι: 


φαμὲν ἐπίστασθαι μελῳδοί. 


14 TRANSLATIONS. 


Well, it is earth with me; silence resumes her reign: 
I will be patient and proud, and soberly acquiesce. 
Give me the keys. I feel for the common chord again, 
Sliding by semitones, till I sink to the minor,—yes, 
And I blunt it into a ninth, and I stand on alien ground, 
Surveying awhile the heights I rolled from into the deep ; 
Which, hark, I have dared and done, for my resting-place 
is found, 
The C Major of this life: so, now I will try to sleep. 


BROWNING. 


ABT VOGLER. Is 


εἶεν: ἐξάλλαξα πάλιν χθαμαλὸς σιγὰν βρέμοντος οὐρανοῦ: ἐπῳδός. 
τλάσομαι ὑψιφρόνως. χορδῶν, φέρ᾽, ὄρσαις ἀρχέτυπον κέλαδον, 
βαθμίσιν φωνῶν πολυξέστοισι καθιέμενθς, 
’, 3 3 , 9. δ a) Ν 3 \ 4 > A 
κλίνομαι εἰς ἀμβλύν TW ἦχον, τοῦ πρὶν ἐκβὰς τέρμ᾽. ἄγαμαι 
δὲ τέως 

ν Ἁ Y\ > ν , 3 ¥ 

ὕμνων κορυφὰς a’ ὅθεν κατενέχθην εἰς ἄπειρον' 

ἀμπνέω δὴ τλὰς τόδ᾽ ἔρδειν: πλᾶξα μέσαν, 


ἐλπίδων κρηπῖδα βροτοῖς βιότου: νῦν δ᾽ ὕπνον γένοιτ᾽ ἰαύειν. 


16 TRANSLATIONS. 


ὙΓΙΎΠΟΥΝ Was: 


THE woods decay, the woods decay and fall, 
The vapours weep their burthen to the ground, 
Man comes and tills the field and lies beneath, 
And after many a summer dies the swan. 

Me only cruel immortality 

Consumes: I wither slowly in thine arms, 
Here at the quiet limit of the world, 

A white-hair’'d shadow roaming like a dream 
The ever silent spaces of the East, 


Far-folded mists, and gleaming halls of morn. 


TITHONUS. 17 


eh Ee ON eS! 


Marcescunt nemorum, nemorum labuntur honores, 
roriferae deflent nubes, oriuntur et arvis 
incumbunt subterque hominum defuncta recumbunt 
saecla, nec aestates non deciduntur oloris. 

solus ego immortale trahens aegerrimus aevom 
carpor: inaresco, te complectente, quietum 

limen ad hoc mundi, dum cana remetior umbra 
secretas orientis imagine vanior aulas, 


multiplices nebulas, sublustria templa diei. 


joa 2 


18 TRANSLATIONS. 


Alas! for this gray shadow, once a man— 
So glorious in his beauty and thy choice, 
Who madest him thy chosen, that he seem’d 
To his great heart none other than a God! 
I ask’d thee, ‘Give me immortality.’ 
Then didst thou grant mine asking with a smile, 
Like wealthy men who care not how they give. 
But thy strong Hours indignant work’d their wills, 
And beat me down and marr’d and wasted me, 
And though they could not end me, left me maim’d 
To dwell in presence of immortal youth, 
Immortal age beside immortal youth, 
And all I was, in ashes. Can thy love, 
Thy beauty, make amends, though even now, 
Close over us, the silver star, thy guide, 
Shines in those tremulous eyes that fill with tears 
Ho vhearme? Let me go: take back thy \oift: 
Why should a man desire in any way 
To vary from the kindly race of men, 


Or pass beyond the goal of ordinance 


TITHONUS. 


heu senis hanc umbram, prius e terrestribus unum 
quom specie florens et te dignante cubili, 
dignabaris enim, quicquid sublime minatus 
quin darer in superos adeo nil rebar abesse! 
concilies, dixi, caelum mihi. blanda roganti 
annuis: haud aliter terrae quoque plenior heres 
largirique solet nec habere quod imputet illud. 
sed rabiem explerunt ultrices acriter Horae 
et stravere graves et mutavere terendo, 
quodque necem citra poterant, deformis adessem 
aeternae voluere iuventutique senectus 
divinae divina, meae facis ipse superstes. 
num vel amor tanti, pulcerrima? sidere quanquam 
dum loquor impendente, tuae duce lampadis albo, 
suave coruscantes oculi miserantis abortis 
stant lacrimis? absolve, precor, retro exime donum. 
cur velit humani generis transcendere quoquam 


foedus homo aut sanctos ultra procedere fines? 


19 


20 TRAN SEATIONS. 


Where all should pause, as is most meet for all? 
A soft air fans the cloud apart; there comes 
A glimpse of that dark world where I was born. 
Once more the old mysterious glimmer steals 
From thy pure brows, and from thy shoulders pure, 
And bosom beating with a heart renew. 
Thy cheek begins to redden through the gloom, 
Thy sweet eyes brighten slowly close to mine, 
Ere yet they blind the stars, and the wild team 
Which love thee, yearning for thy yoke, arise, 
And shake the darkness from their loosen’d manes, 
And beat the twilight into flakes of fire. 
Lo! ever thus thou growest beautiful 
In silence, then before thine answer given 
Departest, and thy tears are on my cheek. 
Why wilt thou ever scare me with thy tears, 
And make me tremble lest a saying learnt, 
In days far off, on that dark earth, be true? 
‘The Gods themselves cannot recall their gifts.’ 


Ay me! ay me! with what another heart, 


ΠΕ ΟΝ OS. 21 


hic cunctis claudenda, hic clausa probabitur aetas. 
intremuit zephyro nubes: hiemale meorum 
nosco exul litus, senis incunabula nosco. 
ecce tuo miror de vertice lumen oriri, 
miror ab ambrosio non enarrabile collo, 
miror rite novam sumentia pectora vitam. 
lamque tepere genas sensim et splendescere cerno 
instantis dulces oculos, necdum orbibus illi 
astra hebetant plenis, necdum exultantia fervent 
corda reposcentum sibi quae moderetur equorum, 
effunduntque iubas ut opaca volumina currus 
discutiat tenebrarum insultetque ignifer umbris. 
en tua te quoties inter mea vota venustas 
induit, expectans quid responsura moreris 
deseror et lacrimis astans umector euntis. 
quo lacrimis me usque exanimas? quo me usque timentem 
ne sit verum, angis, quod egeno lucis in aevo 
nocte laborantum memini portendere famam, 


ipsos, quae dederint, non posse resumere divos? 


hei mihi, quam non his oculis Tithonus inhaerens, 


TRANSLATIONS: 


to 
bo 


In days far off, and with what other eyes 
I used to watch—if I be he that watch’d— 
The lucid outline forming round thee; saw 
The dim curls kindle into sunny rings ; 
Changed with thy mystic change, and felt my blood 
Glow with the glow that slowly crimson’d all 
Thy presence and thy portals, while I lay, 
Mouth, forehead, eyelids, growing dewy-warm 
With kisses balmier than half-opening buds 
Of April, and could hear the lips that kiss’d 
Whispering I knew not what of wild and sweet, 
Like that strange song I heard Apollo sing, 
While Ilion like a mist rose into towers. 

Yet hold me not for ever in thine East: 
How can my nature longer mix with thine ? 
Coldly thy rosy shadows bathe me, cold 
Are all thy lights, and cold my wrinkled feet 
Upon thy glimmering thresholds, when the steam 
Floats up from those dim fields about the homes 


Of happy men that have the power to die, 


TITHONUS. 23 


ille ego si spiro, quam non hoc corde tuebar 

gliscere te cingens iubar et pallentis apricos 

stare comis cirros miramque subire videbar 

te subeunte vicem, penitus magis ossa calescens 

quo portae magis et rubor ardescebat obortae! 

at tua labra mihi crebrum irrorantia nectar 

os frontemque dabant resupino et lumina circum 

oscula quis vernae non germina suavius halant 

semireducta rosae ; .nec secius oscula figens 

nescio quid clementis inexpertique canebas. 

crescere sic Phoebi plusquam mortale recordor 

carmen, at in turres nebulosam assurgere Troiam. 
ne tamen aeternum his claustris orientis in aevom 

saepiar: an leti fruar immortalibus heres 

amplius? en roseis involvor frigidus umbris, 

frigida candescunt tua limina, friget eoum 

sub pede rugato limen, cum mane vapores 

submittunt procul obscuro cingentia tractu 


arva domos hominum, quis posse perire beatis 


24 TRANSLATIONS. 


And grassy barrows of the happier dead. 
Release me, and restore me to the ground ; 
Thou seest all things, thou wilt see my grave: 
Thou wilt renew thy beauty morn by morn; 

I earth in earth forget these empty courts, 
And thee returning on thy silver wheels. 


TENNYSON. 


TITHONUS. 25 


contigit aut fato caespes potiore sepultis. 

da moriar, da reddar humo: tu cetera lustras, 
tu senis agnosces tumulum: reparabis honorem 
tu, dea, quot redeunt luces: me terra recondet 


terrenum: per me sileant haec templa licebit 


tuque albis volvare revolvarisque quadrigis. 


26 


TRANSLATIONS; 


5 OINEG: 


Home they brought her warrior dead : 
She nor swoon’d, nor utter’d cry: 
All her maidens, watching, said, 


‘She must weep or she will die.’ 


Then they praised him, soft and low, 
Call’d him worthy to be loved, 
Truest friend and noblest foe; 


Yet she neither spoke nor moved. 


SONG FROM ‘THE PRINCESS, 27 


CAR ME WN. 


Mortuus e bello sua fertur in atria miles: 
nec fluit ad terram sponsa nec ore gemit: 
aspiciunt unaque canunt haec voce puellae ; 
a! fleat—est lacrimis, ne moriatur, opus. 
inde viri repetunt summisso murmure laudes: 
dignus erat, narrant, quem sequeretur amor, 
fidus amicitlis, ipsos generosus in hostes ; 


illa tamen nullos dat stupefacta sonos. 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Stole a maiden from her place, 
Lightly to the warrior stept, 
Took the face-cloth from the face ; 


Yet she neither moved nor wept. 


Rose a nurse of ninety years, 
Set his child upon her knee— 

Like summer tempest came her tears— 
soweet my child, Vile tor thee: 


TENNYSON. 


ΘΟ ΤΠ PRINCESS. 29 


provenit e mediis elapsa puella ministris, 
fert levis ad feretrum qua iacet ille pedem ; 
dimovet a rigido feralem sindona voltu: 
illa tamen siccis torpet ut ante genis. 
surgit anus denos novies emensa Decembres ; 
in gremium pignus dat puerile viri: 
imber ut aestivos rupit pia lacrima fontes ; 


tu, puer, in vita cur morer, inquit, eris. 


30 


Wor. 


Hor: 


TRANSLATIONS: 


WORCESTER. HOTSPUR. NORTHUMBERLAND. 


Peace, cousin, say no more! 
And now 1 will unclasp a secret book, 
And to your quick-conceiving discontents 
I'll read you matter deep and dangerous, 
As full of peril and adventurous spirit 
As to o’er-walk a current roaring loud 
On the unsteadfast footing of a spear. 
If he fall in, good night! or sink or swim: 


Send danger from the east unto the west, 


ἘΣ Le ΠΟ |, SCHNE: L171. 


ANA A. 


@PAS. 


ANAKTES. ΘΡΑΣΎΜΑΧΟΣ. 


» 5 , , ΄ 
εὔφημον, ὦ ξύναιμε, κοίμισον στόμα: 
δέλτου δ᾽ ἀνοίξας νῦν ἀπορρήτους πτυχὰς 
πρὸς μανθάνειν φθάνοντας ὡς δεδηγμένους 
μελαμβαθές τι πρᾶγος ἐξηγήσομαι, 
θερμοῦ θ᾽ ὁμοίως κἀπικινδύνου θράσους 
ὥσπερ χάρυβδιν ἐκπερᾶν βαρύβρομον 
δορὸς γεφυρωθεῖσαν ἀστάτῳ βάσει. 

3», we Zz A Ν KA A 5 ΄ 
ἴτω γ᾽ ὁ πίπτων: νεῖν γὰρ ἢ θανεῖν ἀκμή: 


ἀπ᾽ ἀντολῶν τὸ δεινὸν ἐς δυσμὰς ἄφες, 


31 


On 
to 


TRANSLATIONS. 


NorTH. 


Hor: 


So honour cross it from the north to south, 

And let them grapple: O, the blood more stirs 
To rouse a lion than to start a hare! 
Imagination of some great exploit 

Drives him beyond the bounds of patience. 

By heaven, methinks it were an easy leap 

To pluck bright honour from the pale-faced moon, 
Or dive into the bottom of the deep, 

Where fathom-line could never touch the ground, 
And pluck up drowned honour by the locks ; 

So he that doth redeem her thence might wear 
Without corrival all her dignities : 

But out upon this half-faced fellowship! 


SHAKESPEARE. 


rie Mie ΠΡ fy SCENE. ITT, 


iS) 


Ww 


ANAS B. 


nv γ᾽ ἀνταφῇς βορρᾶθεν ἐς νότον κλέος, 
τὼ δ᾽ οὖν ἁμιλλάσθωσαν: ws ἀνεπτάμην 
λέοντ᾽ ἐγείρων μᾶλλον 7 φοβῶν πτάκα. 
» ε x » A Ν 
ἔοικεν ἁνὴρ ἔνθεος λαμπροῦ τινὸς 
ἔργον φέρεσθαι τοῦ φρονεῖν ἔξω δραμών. 
Ss: , BWI 6 ΄, > HK > A A 
ὦ θεοί, τόδ᾽ ws πήδημ᾽ ἂν εὐχερῶς δοκῶ 
πηδῶν σελήνης ἁρπάσαι T εὐδοξίαν 
A > 5 3 53 lal » / 

χρυσῶπ᾽ amr ἀργυρῶπος, ἔς τε ποντίους 
βυθοὺς κολυμβῶν ἔνθα μὴ κέλσει στάθμη 

A A 3 , 
κομῶν κατακλυσθεῖσαν ἐξανασπάσαι, 
sri) Ὁ Ν 3 a \ ,ὔ 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὸν ἐκσώσαντα τὴν παμπησίαν 
τιμῆς ἄλυπον τοῦ μεθέξοντος φορεῖν' 


ε > > ’, 3 i Ye 
ἡ δ᾽ ἀμφίλεκτος ἐρρέτω κοινωνία. 


TRAV SLATTONS:. 


PEE sD YUNG HSV sds 


Tue wild swan’s death-hymn took the soul 
Of that waste place with joy 

Hidden in sorrow: at first to the ear 
The warble was low, and full and clear ; 
And floating about the under sky, 
Prevailing in weakness, the coronach stole 
Sometimes afar, and sometimes anear ; 

But anon her awful jubilant voice, 

With a music strange and manifold, 


Flow’d forth on a carol free and bold; 


Ων. 35 


OFOnR MORIENS: 


Quae loca ferali penitus dulcedine cantus 

cepit olor moriens. primo summissa venire 
murmura plorantis liquidoque arguta susurro, 

dum vaga depressis humili sub nubibus ala 
grassatur trepidando aut longe nenia serpens 

aut propior: sed mox plenum increbrescere carmen 
morte triumphantis, graviorque in sidera paean 


mille rapi numeris et gloria fervere cantus: 


DRANSLATIONS. 


As when a mighty people rejoice 

With shawms and with cymbals, and harps of gold, 
And the tumult of their acclaim is roll’d 

Thro’ the open gates of the city afar, 

To the shepherd who watcheth the evening star. 
And the creeping mosses and clambering weeds, 
And the willows beaches hoar and dank, 

And the wavy swell of the soughing reeds, 

And the wave-worn horns of the echoing bank, 
And the silvery marish-flowers that throng 

The desolate creeks and pools among, 


Were flooded over with eddying song. 


TENNYSON. 


THE DYING SWAN. 37 


qualis ubi magno in populo si tympana festum 
mixta tubis celebrant citharisque sonatur et auro 

it strepitus portis, et ovantia murmura volvi 
vesperis exaudit tremulo sub lumine pastor. 

lamque comas muscorum humiles herbaeque sequacis 
gramina, iam canis saliceta madentia ramis, 

quaeque terunt fluctus resonantis cornua ripae, 
quaeque sinus vastos desolatasque paludes 

innumero decorant argentea lilia coetu, 


obruit exundans numeroso gurgite carmen. 


TRAIN SEA ὙΠ ONS. 


Szlence. 


Tuey seem’d to those who saw them meet 
The worldly friends of every day: 

Her smile was undisturbed and sweet, 

His courtesy was free and gay: 

But yet, if one the other's name 

In some unguarded moment heard, 

The heart you thought so calm and tame, 
Would struggle like a captur’d bird ; 

And letters of mere formal phrase 


Were blister’'d with repeated tears. 


ΕΟ: 39 


Szlebant. 


Verba serunt isti, poteras conviva putare, 
convivae volgo qualia forte serunt : 

illa nihil trepidum, nil triste prementis ad instar 
ridet; in urbanos par vacat ille sales. 

si tamen alterius non praevigilantis ad aurem 
alterius nomen vox inopina tulit, 

tam, reor, apta iugo, tam scilicet inscia flammae 
corda micant qualis capta columba micat : 

quaeque salutantis frigebat epistola nugis 


plus semel affusa tabuerat lacrima. 


40 


TRANSLATIONS: 


And this was not the work of days, 
But had gone on for years and years. 
Alas, that Love was not too strong 
For maiden shame and manly pride! 
Alas, that they delay’d so long 

The goal of mutual bliss beside! 

Yet, what no chance could then reveal, 
And neither would be first to own, 
Let fate and courage now conceal, 


When truth could bring remorse alone. 


Lorp HovuGuHTon. 


SILENCE. 41 


nec brevium spatio mens venerat illa dierum ; 
creverat annorum lentus amaror opus. 

digna viro gravitas pudor o si virgine dignus 
obstabant, utinam praevaluisset amor! 

o utinam voti stantes iam fine sub ipso 
ivissent positis quo voluere moris! 

quod tamen haud usquam fors tempestiva reclusit, 
quodque prior fari segnis uterque fuit, 

id sua fata tegant, id fortia corda recondant, 


ne pigeat frustra dissimulata loqui. 


TRAN SEAIVTONS: 


FEDALMA. ZARCA. 


No, no—I will not say it—I will go! 

Father, I choose! I will not take a heaven 
Haunted by shrieks of far-off misery. 

This deed and I have ripened with the hours: 
It is a part of me—a wakened thought 

That, rising like a giant, masters me, 

And grows into a doom. O mother life, 

That seemed to nourish me so tenderly, 

Even in the womb you vowed me to the fire, 
Hung on my soul the burden of men’s hopes, 
And pledged me to redeem.—I’ll pay the debt! 


You gave me strength that I should pour it all 


ΠΕ 5 PANS GYPSY. 


ΦΕΙΔΑΛΜΗ. ἘΞΑΡΚΗΣ. 

Φ. μὴ δητ᾽. ἐρῶ τόδ᾽ οὔποτ᾽. ἀλλ᾽ ἀμ’ ἕψομαι. 
πάτερ, δέδοκται: μηδ᾽ ἴση ζῴην θεοῖς 
φρίσσουσα κωκυτοῖσιν ἐκτόπου δύης. 
> Ν᾽ Ν » ’ὔ 7» » 
ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἔργον συντρόφως τόδ᾽ ἤκμασεν 
ὡς συμπεφυκός: οὗ μέλημ᾽ ἐγρηγορὸς 
γίγας τις ὡς πάνταρχον αἴρεται φρενῶν, 
δίκην ἀνάγκης βρῖθον: ὦ ζωῆς γάνος 

A > , , ey way, , 
μητρῷον, ὦ δόξασά μ᾽ ἠπίως τρέφειν, 
κἀν γαστρί μ᾽ οὖσαν πῦρ ap ὦρισας περᾶν, 
ψυχῆς δ᾽ ἀπαρτῶσ᾽ ἐλπίδας πολλῶν μιᾶς 
τελεῖν κατηγγύησας: ὥσπερ οὖν τελῶ. 


/, Ν > lal 2 SLES) 3 ’ ἴω 
σθένος yap ει μοι dove uv EY XEQLILL ταν 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Into this anguish. I can never shrink 
Back into bliss—my heart has grown too big 
With things that might be. Father, I will go. 
O Father, will the women of our tribe 
Suffer as I do in the years to come 
When you have made them great in Africa ? 
Redeemed from ignorant ills only to feel 
A conscious woe? ‘Then—is it worth the pains? 
| Were it not better when we reach that shore 
To raise a funeral pile and perish all ? 
So closing up a myriad avenues 
To misery yet unwrought? My soul is faint— 
Will these sharp pains buy any certain good ? 
Zarca. Nay, never falter: no great deed is done 
By falterers who wish for certainty. 
No good is certain, but the steadfast mind, 
The undivided will to seek the good: 
The greatest gift the hero leaves his race, 


Is to have been a hero. 
GEORGE ELIOT. 


ΠΕΡ SPANTSE GYPSY. 45 


ΠῚ 


Py 


5 , > > 4 >) 5 x 5 \ Ἂς, 
εἰς τήνδ᾽ ἀνίαν: οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰς στενὴν χαρὰν 
Ἂς ’ 3 ν᾿ .9 > ’, 
θυμὸν κατισχνάναιμ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἐξωγκωμένον 
» A , Ψ ,ὕ 
ἔρωτι τοῦ μέλλοντος: ἐψομαῖι,: πάτερ. 
ΜῈ Sees, “ 3 , , 
ἢ χἀτέραις, γεννῆτορ, ἐμφύλων μένει 
3 A Miers! 5 “A Ν “ » 
ἐμοῖς to ἀντλεῖν καὶ μεταῦθις ἄλγεσιν, 
ἑδρῶν κρατούσαις, σὴν δόσιν, Λιβυστικῶν ; 
ἐξ ἀγνοουσῶν ἢ ξυνειδυίαις τρέφειν 
λύπας πάρεσται; κᾷτα δρᾶν προὔργου τάδε; 
3 ~ > Ν ec , Ni 
ov κρεῖσσον ἀκτὴν ἱγμένοις Λιβυστικὴν 
a“ ἣν , 5 la 
κοινῇ πυρὰν νήσασιν ἐξολωλέναι, 
ἀνηρίθμους εἴρξασι προσβολὰς κακῶν 
μήπω φανέντων ; φεῦ: φρέν᾽ ὡς βαρύνομαι: 
μῶν κέρδος ὠδὶς ἐμπολᾷ πικρὰ σαφές ; 
, > ’ , e ν Lal 
μή νυν ὀκνήσῃς μηδέν: ws ὅσοι σαφὴ 
A 9 an 3 5 Ν 4 , 
ποθοῦντες ὀκνοῦσ᾽ οὐδὲν αἴρονται μέγα. 
Ν Ν τὶ NN Xi 3 , , 
σαφὲς yap ἀγαθὸν φρὴν ἀκίνητος μόνον, 
» > > X > fp > Lal 
σπουδή τ᾽ ἀκραιφνὴς τἀγάθ᾽ ἐξιχνοσκοπεῖν. 
λείπει δ᾽ ὁ δράσας λαμπρὰ τοῖς ἐμφυλίοις 


A 59 SN Lal δ Ἁ ’,’ 
τοῦτ᾽ αὐτὸ λῷστον, λαμπρὰ καὶ δεδρακέναι. 


46 TRANSLATIONS. 


Dost thou look back ? 


Dost thou look back on what hath been, 
As some divinely-gifted man, 
Whose life in low estate began 


And on a simple village green ; 


Who breaks his birth’s invidious bar, 
And grasps the skirts of happy chance, 
And breasts the blows of circumstance, 


And grapples with his evil star: 


Who makes by force his merit known, 
And lives to clutch the golden keys, 
To mould a mighty state’s decrees, 


And shape the whisper of the throne: 


IN MEMORIAM, STANZA LXIII. 


Ut memintt nostri ? 


Terraene caelo perfrueris memor, 
qualem insiti divinitus ingeni 
dotes in angustis foventem 


pauperies tulit arta pagi: 


qui vincit obstans immerito genus, 
praetervolanti se citus applicat 
Fortunae et adversis repugnat 


sideris impatiens iniqui : 


vim donec instans protulit igneam, 
et clave tandem praeditus aurea 
stat Roma quid decernat auctor, 


quo patribus sonet ore Caesar: 


47 


48 TRANSLATIONS. 


And moving up from high to higher, 
Becomes on Fortune’s crowning slope 
The pillar of a people’s hope, 


The centre of a world’s desire ; 


Yet feels as in a pensive dream, 
When all his active powers are still, 
A distant dearness in the hill, 


A secret sweetness in the stream, 


The limit of his narrower fate, 
While yet beside its vocal springs 
He play’d at counsellors and kings, 


With one that was his earliest mate ; 


Who ploughs with toil his native lea, 
And reaps the labour of his hands, 
Or in the furrow musing stands ; 

‘Does my old friend remember me?’ 


TENNYSON, 


IN MEMORIAM, Stanza LXIII. 


mox arce rerum semper in altius 
tendens resistit, publica civium 
tutela, quem sperans in uno 


sollicitus veneratur orbis. 


idem remissis est ubi viribus 
collem quieta deses imagine 
requirit Arpinum, requirit 


dulcis adhuc saliceta rivi, 


angustiorum limitis artium, 
donec canoris accola fontibus 
reges senatoresque primi 


cum socio simulabat aevi: 


qui sulcat aegre rus patrium, metens 
quos sevit agros, aut patitur boves 
cessare, dum secum: meine 


forte vetus meminit sodalis ? 


50 TRANSLATIONS. 


TIMON. 


Yet thanks I must you con, 

That you are thieves profess’d, that you work not 
In holier shapes: for there is boundless theft 

In limited professions. Rascal thieves, 

Here’s gold. Go, suck the subtle blood οὐ the grape, 
Till the high fever seethe your blood to froth, 

And so ’scape hanging; trust not the physician ; 

His antidotes are poison, and he slays 

More than you rob; take wealth and lives together ; 


Do villany, do, since you protest ‘to do’t, 


TIMON ΡΒ. ACT LV. SCENE TTT. 51 


ΤΙΜΩΝ. 


A , 3 3 Ν A , 3 39. 2 , 
δεῖ μήν TW ἀλλὰ τοῦδέ μ᾽ εἰδέναι χάριν, 
οἵ γ᾽ ἐκ προδήλου κλέπτετ᾽ οὐδὲ τἀσεβεῖν 
ε 3 A 5 “A A ἣν 3 / 
ὡς εὐσεβεῖς ἀσκεῖτε: ταῖς yap ἐννόμοις 

A Ψ A , 

τεχνῶν ἕπονται μυριοπληθεῖς κλοπαί. 
gO. 5 A , »” 3 9 , 
ὅδ᾽, ὦ πανοῦργοι, χρυσός: ἔρρετ᾽, ἀμπέλου 
3) 9 \ , 3 9 , 5 ν > ΟἹ A ἮΝ 
αἷμ᾽ ὀξὺ κάρτ᾽ ἐκπίνεθ᾽, wor ἀκμῇ φλογὸς 
ζέοντα πέλανον ἐξαφρίζεσθαι φλεβῶν, 
αἵδου κρεμαστοῦ φεῦξιν: ἰατρῷ δ᾽ ὅπως 
πείσεσθε μηδέν: ὀλοὰ γὰρ τὰ φάρμακα, 

’ Ν / La) xa ~ , 
κτείνει δὲ πλείους κεῖνος ἢ συλᾷ κλοπεύς. 
οὐχ οὺς ἀποστερεῖτε καξολεῖθ᾽ ἅπαξ, 


μηδ᾽ ἣν ἐπαγγέλλεσθε χειρωναξίαν 


DLRANS LATIONS. 


Like workmen. [1] example you with thievery : 
The sun’s a thief, and with his great attraction 
Robs the vast sea: the moon’s an arrant thief, 

And her pale fire she snatches from the sun: 

The sea’s a thief, whose liquid surge resolves 

The moon into salt tears: the earth’s a thief, 

That feeds and breeds by a composture stolen 

From general excrement; each thing’s a thief; 

The laws, your curb and whip, in their rough power 


Have uncheck’d theft. 


SHAKESPEARE. 


ΠΟ OF ΝΘ ACT IV. SCENE ILI. 53 


4 > > - ὯΝ Ἂν 4 3 Snes 
χρήσεσθ' ἀτέχνῳ ; Kat τὰ συγκλέπτοντ᾽ ἐρῶ: 
κλοπεὺς ὁ Φοῖβος, ὅς γ᾽ aN ἄσπετον πολὺς 
ἕλκων μαραίνει: ταὐτὸ δ᾽ οὐκ ὀφλισκάνει 
Φοίβου σελήνη χλωρὸν ἁρπάζουσα das ; 

id \ ’ ε x / 4 
κλέπτει δὲ πόντος ἁλμυρὸν μήνης δάκρυ 
τήκων ὑγρῷ κλύδωνι: τῷ δὲ δρῶσ᾽ ἴσον 

»“ fe , 4 ἈΝ 
yn παντόφυρτον κλέμμα παγκοίνου σκατὸς 
κυεῖ ῥοφοῦσα: κοὐδὲν ἔσθ᾽ ὁποῖον οὐ 

, ἧς > ips >) ε 7 A 
κλέπτει: χαλινὸς αὐτίχ᾽ οἱ νόμοι κλοπῆς 


μάστιξ τ᾽ ἔχουσ᾽ ἄπειρον αὐθαδεῖς κλοπήν. 


54 TRANSLATIONS. 


Tears, wale tears. 


Tears, idle tears, I know not what they mean, 
Tears from the depth of some divine despair 
Rise in the heart, and gather to the eyes, 

In looking on the happy Autumn-fields, 


And thinking of the days that are no more. 


Fresh as the first beam glittering on a sail, 
That brings our friends up from the underworld, 
Sad as the last which reddens over one 
That sinks with all we love below the verge ; 


So sad, so fresh, the days that are no more. 


ΕΣ ΘΒ TEARS, 


55 


Desiderium. 


O lacrimae, lacrimae, quo numine miror, inanes, 
nescio quid lacrimae plusquam mortale sequentes 
ingenti desiderio, nascuntur in imo 

corde, rigant oculos, simul aurea messibus arva 


conspicor et lapsos revoco sub pectore soles. 


quale novom velo iubar albescente renidet, 
devexis cui forte sui redduntur ab austris ; 
quale iubar maestis supremum navis inaurat 
carbasa, dimidium vitae abscondentis in aequor ; 


tam veteri manet albus honor, tam lugubris aevo. 


56 


PRANSLALLONS. 


Ah, sad and strange as in dark summer dawns 
The earliest pipe of half-awaken’d birds 
To dying ears, when unto dying eyes 
The casement slowly grows a glimmering square ; 


So sad, so strange, the days that are no more. 


TENNYSON. 


WEARS. LORE TEARS. 57 


ac veluti dubiis sub lucem aestate tenebris 
fit vigilum male nidorum vagitus; at aegro 
auscultat sensu moriens, cui lumina cernunt 
sublustrem iam stare magis magis aegra fenestram ; 


tam lapsi subit aegra die, tam tristis imago. 


58 TRANSLATIONS. 


SAIN Z AS: 


In a drear-nighted December, 

Too happy, happy tree, 

Thy branches ne’er remember 
Their green felicity ; 

The north cannot undo them, 

With a sleety whistle through them, 
Nor frozen thawings glue them 


From budding at the prime. 


In a drear-nighted December, 
Too happy, happy brook, 
Thy bubblings ne’er remember, 


Apollo’s summer-look ; 


IN A DREAR-NIGHTED DECEMBER. 


CARMEN: 


Horreant, arbos, tenebrae Decembris ; 
at, quater fausto Iove, te vietam 
nulla fortunae speciosioris 

cura remordet. 
sibilans tutis aquilo minatur 
grandinem ramis: male pertinaci 
stringit amplexu glacialis umor 


vere novandos. 


rive, contristet fera bruma noctes ; 
tu tamen, dulci nimis use fato, 
immemor spumas calido decori 


sidere Phoebi: 


59 


60 


TRAN SEATIONS. 


But with a sweet forgetting 
They stay their crystal fretting, 
Never, never petting 


About the frozen time. 


Ah! would ’twere so with many 
A gentle girl and boy! 

But were there ever any 
Writhed not at passéd joy ? 

To know the change and feel it, 
When there is none to heal it, 
Nor numbéd sense to steal it— 


Was never said in rhyme. 


KEATS. 


IN A DREAR-NIGATED DECEMBER. 61 


tu remulcentis patiens veterni 
vitrea parcis trepidare lympha, 
nescius pigrae vicis insolenter 


ferre catenam. 


virgines Ο si iuvenesque nuper 

fervidi Lethen biberent eandem ! 

sed quis angori moderetur orbus 
deliciarum ? 

‘unde quo veni?’ dolor ingementis, 

nulla quem vincit medicina, nullus 

decipit torpor, quibus exprimatur 


carmina quaerit. 


62 


ΤΠ ΤΟ 13: 


ΙΝ ἘΠ. 


I had a dream, which was not all a dream. 

The bright sun was extinguished, and the stars 

Did wander darkling in the eternal space, 

Rayless and pathless, and the icy earth 

Swung blind and blackening in the moonless air ; 
Morn came and went—and came, and brought no day. 
The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still, 

And nothing stirred within their silent depths ; 


Ships sailorless lay rotting on the sea, 


DARKNESS. 63 


=KOTO2. 


" > a ἢ A A 
ὄνειρον εἶδον ᾧ TL κἀκ θεοῦ προσῆὴν' 
φλὸξ ἡλίου γὰρ ἐἔφθιτ᾽, ἐπλανᾶτο δὲ 

Ξ Ξ Ὁ, + , , 
σκότον δεδορκότ᾽ ἄστρα πρωτάρχῳ χάει 
ἀμαύρ᾽, ἀβουκόλητα' γῆ δ᾽ ἐπάλλετο 
κρυσταλλοπὴξ Kat αἰθέρ᾽ οὐ μήνης ὕπο 
τυφλή, κελαινωθεῖσα: φωσφόρος δ᾽ ἕως 
διεξόδοισιν οὐ ξυνείπεθ᾽ ἡμερῶν. 
ηὗδον δὲ λίμναι, ῥεῖθρά θ᾽ nbd, ηὗδεν Θέτις, 
ἣν δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀψόφοισιν ἔμψυχον βυθοῖς: 


A Oh ΠΡ iA! GEARS , , 
VIVES ὃ ἐσήπονθ᾽, WOT αποιμαντου σκάφους 


64 TRANSLATIONS. 


And their masts fell down piece-meal: as they dropp’d 
They slept on the abyss without a surge— 

The waves were dead: the tides were in their grave, 
The moon, their mistress, had expired before ; 

The winds were wither’d in the stagnant air, 

And the clouds perish’d! Darkness had no need 

Of aid from them—She was the Universe. 


Lorp Byron. 


DARKNESS. 


σαθρὸν καταρρεῖν ἱστόν, ὃς καταρρυεὶς 
αὐτοῦ θαλά νέ iC 
ὑτοῦ σσῃ νηνέμῳ κοιμίζεται. 
οὐκ ἣν κλυδὼν ἔτ᾽, οὐ παλιρροία σάλου, 
,’ ’ὕ “ 4 

μήνῃ θανούσῃ ξυνθανοῦσα κυρίᾳ: 
ἔβριζε δ᾽ αἰθὴρ πᾶσαν αὐάνας πνοήν, 

lal , ’ὔ ’ὔ Ν 5 
φροῦδαί τε νεφελαί: συμμάχων γὰρ οὐκ 


wn , 
τούτων τυραννεύοντα τοῦ παντὸς σκότον. 


ἔδει 


66 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Many a year ts wm τές grave. 


Many a year is in its grave 
Since I cross’d this restless wave; 
And the evening, fair as ever, 


Shines on ruin, rock and river. 


Then in this same boat beside, 
Sat two comrades, old and tried; 
One, with all a father’s truth; 


One, with all the fire of youth. 


- 


PROM LONGFELLOW SS: (}\HVPERION: 67 


Umbrae. 


Plurima iam periit volvendis mensibus aestas 
mobilis ut nostram transtulit unda ratem: 

nec iuga nunc alia tingit dulcedine vesper, 
cana situ tingit moenia, tingit aquas. 

tum geminos notaeque fide veterisque sodales 
non aliud mecum cymba ferebat iter : 

alter in officiis constans mihi paene paternis ; 


ut iuvenes fervent, fervidus alter erat. 


DRAIN Si LOIS. 


One on earth in silence wrought, 
And his grave in silence sought : 
But the younger, brighter form 


Passed in battle and in storm. 


So, whene’er I turn my eye 
Back upon the days gone by, 
Saddening thoughts of friends come o’er me,— 


Friends who closed their course before me. 


Yet what binds us friend to friend 
But that soul with soul can blend ? 
Soul-like were those hours of yore— 


Let us walk in soul once more! 


Take, O boatman, thrice thy fee— 
Take, I give it willingly ; 

For, invisible to thee, 

Spirits twain have crossed with me. 


LONGFELLOW. 


“ΕΟ 5. “A YPERION-: 69 


alterius tacitos exhausit vita labores, 
exhaustum tacita morte reliquit opus: 
sed puer ille ferox et ovans volitare per ora 
martis ab horrisonis fugit in astra minis. 
sic lapsi quoties sub corde remetior aevi 
tempora praeteritos respicioque dies, 
tristis amicorum viduo succurrit imago, 
quis prior obvenit quam mihi meta viae. 
quid tamen est aliud quod amico nectat amicum 
quam quod mente potest mens propiore frui ? 
viximus ut vivont exutae corpora mentes: 
mentibus hic etiam quid vetat ire pares ? 
ivimus—at triplex tu, portitor, accipe naulum, 
accipe non segni dona repensa manu: 


scilicet una lacum transibat et altera mecum, 


sic tamen ut visus falleret umbra tuos. 


70 PRANSEATLONSS: 


BRUTUS. 


Ir must be by his death: and for my part, 

I know no personal cause to spurn at him, 

But for the general. He would be crown’d: 

How that might change his nature, there’s the question. 
It is the bright day that brings forth the adder ; 

And that craves wary walking. Crown him ?—that ;— 
And then, I grant, we put a sting in him, 

That at his will he may do danger with. 


The abuse of greatness is, when it disjoins 


ΘΩ͂ TT. SCENE. 71 


BPOYTOS. 


φ aA τ A ᾿ 3 »» >. eA ὃ A 
ova TO πρᾶγμα: KAT ἔμοιγ᾽ ἁνὴρ δοκεῖ 
κόλασμα λακπάτητον οὐκ ὀφλισκάνειν, 
> , A , A 7 oA 
εἰ μή TL τοῖς πλείστοισι. κοιρανεῖν Epa: 
,’ , “A Ν ᾽’ 
μελλων τί πάσχειν; τοῦτο δὴ ζητητέον. 
πρόσειλος ἢ γ᾽ ἔχιδνά τοι φαντάζεται, 
w εὐλαβεῖσθαι τοῖς ὁδοιπόροις ἀκμή. 
ἊΝ \ , , 4 / 
καὶ δὴ τύραννος γέγονε: χαιρέτω πόλις" 
la Ἂν » “ΙΟϑ »»» > Pate) 5 lal 
κέντρον yap εἴη τῷδ᾽ ἄν, οὐκέτ᾽ ἀντερῶ, 
ἐνθεῖσ᾽ ὅτῳ δύναιτ᾽ ἂν ods θέλοι δάκνειν. 
διαφθορὰ γὰρ nde τῆς ἀρχῆς ἔφυ 


3 ® Ν > A 
ἐν ᾧ TOV οἶκτον τοῦ κράτους ἐχώρισεν" 


NI 


bo 


TRANSLATION S. 


Remorse from power: and, to speak truth of Cesar, 
I have not known when his affections sway’d 

More than his reason. But ‘tis a common proof, 
That lowliness is young ambition’s ladder, 

Whereto the climber upward turns his face: 

But when he once attains the upmost round, 

He then unto the ladder turns his back, 

Looks in the clouds, scorning the base degrees 

By which he did ascend. So Cesar may ; 


Then, lest he may, prevent. 


SHAKESPEARE. 


ΟΣ SAR, ACh LT, SCENE ἢ 73 


3 ’ 3 3 > ἣν ~ 4 
ἐκμαρτυρήσω δ᾽ οὐκ ἰδὼν τῷ Καίσαρι 

, 3 5 ων 4 Dy ε , 
γνώμης ToT αἰδῶ κρείσσον᾽ ἴσχουσαν ῥοπήν. 

4 Fi 9 » ε ’, 
Kaito. θάμ᾽ ἣν ἔνδηλος ἡ ταπεινότης 

A 4 > 5 yy ,ὕὔ 5 An 
Khipa€ τις οὖσ᾽ ἄρχοντι μειζόνων ἐρᾶν, 

Ν 4 3 17 > fA » 
πρὸς ἦν τις ἐστήριξεν ἀμβάτης κάρα: 
ἄκρον δὲ βαθμὸν οὐ φθάνει κατασχεθὼν 

ὯΝ , Ν , 3 3 9 5 ’ὔ 
καὶ νωτίσας τὴν κλίμακ᾽ εἶτ᾽ ἀπεστράφη, 

΄, , 3. τὰν Ὧν SZ 

μετάρσιόν τ᾽ ἔβλεψεν, ais ἐπήκρισεν 
ἐξωριάζων δουλίους προσαμβάσεις. 


a a» / a 3 3 » \ , 
a κἂν ποιήσαι Kavoap: add εἰργειν τὸ μή. 


TRANSLATIONS. 


THE GENIUS OF THE WOobD. 


le 


O'ER the smooth enamell’d green, 
Where no print of foot hath been, 
Follow me, as I sing 
And touch the warbled string: 
Under the shady roof 
Of branching elm, star-proof, 
Follow me: 
I will bring you where she sits 
Clad in splendour as befits 
ier deity : 
Such a rural queen 


All Arcadia hath not seen. 


SONG FROM MILTON'S ‘ARCADES, 75 


SILVANUS. 


Qua gemmis nitet integrum 

gramen, nec viridi pes nocuit solo, 
mecum pergite, dum meis 

subtiles modulor carminibus fides, 
ulmos sub patulas, nemus 

astrorum radiis impenetrabile. 
ducam qua solium tenet 

dignis illa suo numine vestibus 
splendens: nec dea rusticos 


hac unquam tenuit pulcrior Arcadas. 


76 


TRANSLATIONS: 


i 


Nymphs and shepherds, dance no more 
By sandy Ladon’s lilied banks, 
On old Lyczeus or Cyllene hoar 
Trip no more in twilight ranks: 
Though Erymanth your loss deplore 
A better soil shall give ye thanks. 
From the stony Mzenalus 
Bring your flocks and live with us: 
Here ye shall have greater grace 
To serve the lady of this place ; 
Though Syrinx your Pan’s mistress were, 
Yet Syrinx well might wait on her: 
Such a rural queen 
All Arcadia hath not seen. 


MILTON. 


SONG FROM MILTON'S ‘ARCADES, 


vos, nymphae et pecorum duces, 

neu Lado choreas nectere gaudeat 
praetexens vada liliis, 

neu Pani videant sacra cacumina 
Cylleneve diutius 

incertum trepidos ad iubar ordines. 


vos arces Erymanthiae 


plorent, dum melior det plaga gratiam. 


vestras Maenaleis procul 

saxis his pecudes addite pascuis : 
hic nostri nemoris dea 

cultorum veniet lenior agmini. 
ut vestro placeat deo 

Syrinx, iure tamen pareat huic erae 
Syrinx: nec dea rusticos 


hac unquam tenuit pulcrior Arcadas. 


77 


78 TRANSLATIONS. 


Ode. 


I: 


TueE merchant, to conceal his treasure, 
Conveys it in a borrowd name, 
Euphelia serves to grace my measure, 


But Cloe is my real flame. 


I 


My softest verse, my darling lyre 
Upon Euphelia’s toilet lay, 
When Cloe noted her desire 
That I should sing, that I should play. 


FROM PRIOR. 


Ad Chloen. 


Ut proprias ficto qui mittunt nomine merces 
dumque opibus metuont infitiantur opes, 

sic in amore Chloes Glycerae mentimur amorem : 
haec speciem confert versibus, illa facem. 

nugor apud Glyceram: mecum lyra cessat ibidem, 
apta satis domini questibus, apta dolis: 

versiculos idem attuleram non melle carentes : 


forte rogat, nectam verba modosque, Chloe. 


79 


80 


FRAN SDATTONS: 


ΠῚ 


My lyre Ὑ tune, my voices) walse, 
And with my numbers mix my sighs ; 
And whilst I sing Euphelia’s praise, 


I fix my soul on Cloe’s eyes. 


Ve 


Fair Cloe blush’d: Euphelia frown’d: 

I sung and gazed; I play’d and trembled: 
And Venus to the Loves around 

Remark’d how ill we all dissembled. 


PRIOR. 


FROM PRIOR. SI 


nec mora, praeludo fidibus, cantare paratus : 
spirat amor, spirat mixtus amore timor. 

ast ita de Glycera quod bellum est cumque loquebar 
ut colerem voltu plura loquente Chloen. 

nec color huic unus nec frons innubila laesae: 
ipse queror, stupeo, blandior, uror, amo. 

at Venus irridens dum multa iocantur Amores, 


istud ut infabre dissimulatur! ait. 


82 TRANSLALIONS. 


ASIA. 


He gave men speech, and speech created thought, 
Which is the measure of the universe ; 

And Science struck the thrones of earth and heaven, 
Which shook, but fell not; and the harmonious mind 
Pour’d itself forth in all-prophetic song : 

And music lifted up the listening spirit 

Until it walk’d, exempt from mortal care, 

Godlike, o’er the clear billows of sweet sound ; 

And human hands first mimick’d and then mocked, 


With moulded limbs more lovely than its own, 


PROM SHELLEY S ‘“PROMETHECUS UNBOUND: 3823 


ASIA. 


φθογγὴν βροτοῖς ἔδωκε κἀκ φθογγῆς πάλιν 
ἔβλαστε τοῦ ξύμπαντος ἕν μέτρον λόγος: 
Σοφία δ᾽ ἔπηλυς γῆς τε καὶ θεῶν θρόνους 
ἔσεισεν οὐ σφαλέντας: εὔρυθμος δὲ φρὴν 
> , > ν > ἣν ἐς 
ἐπέδραμ᾽ ὕμνων ἀναβολὰς χρηστηρίους, 
, ν 5 5 4 

μελῳδίαισιν ὥστ᾽ ἀναπτερούμενον 
θνητῶν tw’ ἔξω ξυμφορών θεοῦ δίκην 

’ 5 5 ε “A , la) 4 
βαίνειν ἐφ᾽ ὑγροῖς κύμασιν τερπνοῦ μέλους. 
καὶ δὴ τελευτῶν εἶδος ἔσκωψεν βροτῶν 


a AQP 6 , 3 vA 
ο τοῦθ ὑπερβαίνουσαν EK μιμουμενὴς 


84 TRANSLA TIONS: 


The human form, till marble grew divine, 

And mothers, gazing, drank the love men see 
Reflected in their race, behold, and perish. 

He told the hidden power of herbs and springs, 

And Disease drank and slept. Death grew like Sleep. 
He taught the implicated orbits woven 

Of the wide-wandering stars; and how the sun 
Changes his lair, and by what secret spell 

The pale moon is transform’d, when her broad eye 
Gazes not on the interlunar sea, 

He taught to rule, as life directs the limbs, 

The tempest-wingéd chariots of the ocean, 

And the Celt knew the Indian. Cities then 

Were built, and through their snow-white columns flow’d 
The warm winds, and the azure ether shone, 

And the blue sea and shadowy hills were seen. 

Such, the alleviations of his state, 

Prometheus gave to man; for which he hangs 
Withering in destin’d pain. 


SHELLEY. 


FROM SHELLEY S *PROMETHEUS UNBOUND 


Ni lal > , 4 
μορφὴν διαρθρῶν ἰσοθέοις τυκίσμασιν, 
a , ε an 3 ΄ 
ὧν κάλλος αἱ γυναῖκες ἐνθυμούμεναι 
»» a 7 > > Ν ε , 
ἔτικτον ἃς τίς οὐκ ἰδὼν ἁλίσκεται; 
ἔδειξε δ᾽ αὐτοῖς Tak φυτῶν κρηνῶν τ᾽ ἄκη, 
ε “ Ν Ἀ ’ὔ > ϑ, ν 
αἱρεῖ δὲ τοὺς πίνοντας ἐξ ἄλγους ὕπνος, 
ν < 4 3 Lal / 
ὕπνου δὲ θάνατος ἐξομοιοῦται τρόποις. 
πολυπλάνων δ᾽ ἔφραζε συμπεπλεγμένας 
ἄστρων κελεύθους στροφάδας, ἡλιόν θ᾽, ὅθεν 
Ya ie ¥ A“ Ὁ , Ve 
τίν᾽ ἔρχεται κευθμῶνα, καὶ μήνης κύκλον, 
Ἂ 5 ὃ a“ 5 “A Ν v2 
ποίαις ἐπῳδαῖς ὠχριᾷ κηλούμενος 
ld > 4 5 lal 
πελάγους ἀναυγήτοισιν ἐν μεταλλαγαῖς. 
λινόπτερ᾽ οὖν ὀχήματ᾽ ἐμψύχοις ἴσα 
τίς ἄλλος ἐξηγήσατ᾽ οἰακοστροφεῖν; 
ἔγνω δὲ Κέλτης Ἴνδον. εἶτα πλινθυφὴ 
Ss ΄ Ν 3 3 A , 
ἣν σταθμά, λευκὴν δ᾽ εὐαεῖς παραστάδα 
διῇῆσσον αὖραι, κνάνεος δ᾽ ὠφθη πόλος 
,ὔ \ “ 3 ε ,ὔ ,ὔὕ > » 
πόντου τε γλαυκὸν κῦμ᾽ ὑπόσκιοί T ἄκραι. 
al > +) - 4 4 
τοιαῦτ᾽ ἀφέρτου δαίμονος κουφίσματα 
A \ a Ὧν ’ὔ 
βροτοῖς Upounbeds ηὗρεν, ὧν μετάρσιος 


ῪΝ al > 
ταῖς μοιροκράντοις πημοναῖς avaiveTat. 


86 TRANSLATIONS. 


On an Early Death. 


A PEARLY dew-drop see some flower adorn 

And grace with tender beam the rising morn ; 
But soon the sun permits a fiercer ray, 

And the fair fabric rushes to decay. 

Lo, in the dust the beauteous ruin lies ; 

And the pure vapour seeks its native skies. 

A fate like this to thee, sweet boy, was given— 
To sparkle, bloom and be exhaled to heaven. 


Lorp Byron. 


LINES ON AN EARLY DEATH. 


Elegia. 


Nonne vides, luci quo pulcrior adsit origo, 
roscidus ut violae suave renidet honos? 

mox simul indulget nimio sol fervidus igni 
candida festinat veris alumna mori. 

sternitur, a, media quam non inhonesta ruina! 
halitus in caelum fragrat abitque suum. 

par tibi sors, miserande puer: sic gratia fulsit, 


mellea sic animae redditur aura Iovi. 


88 TRANSLATIONS. 


Ode. 


Awake, Aeolian Lyre, awake! 
And give to rapture all thy trembling strings ; 
From Helicon’s harmonious springs 
A thousand rills their mazy progress take: 
The laughing flowers that round them blow 
Drink life and fragrance as they flow. 
Now the rich stream of music winds along 
Deep, majestic, smooth and strong, 


Through verdant vales and Ceres’ golden reign: 


PROM (GRAMS "PROGRESS: OF “POLS VY, 89 


Ad barbiton. 


Accende cantus, barbite, Lesbios, 
praesentioris conscia numinis 
accende sopitos calores : 
mille fluont Heliconis orti 
puro scatentis carmine fontibus 
rivi vagantes, daedala quos humus 
praetexit errantum renidens 
ducere nectareos odores. 
nunc, leve marmor, Pierium melos 
alto quietum flumine labitur 
valles per umbrosas et agros 


auricomae Cereri subactos: 


gO 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Now rolling down the steep amain 
Headlong, impetuous, see it pour ; 
The rocks and nodding groves rebellow to the roar. 
O sovereign of the willing soul, 
Parent of sweet and solemn-breathing airs, 
Enchanting Shell! the sullen Cares 
And frantic Passions hear thy soft control. 
On Thracia’s hills the Lord of War 
las curb.d themtuny, ol hisnear, 
And dropt his thirsty lance at thy command: 
Perching on the sceptred hand 
Of Jove, thy magic lulls the feather’d king 
With ruffled plumes and flagging wing: 
Quenched in dark clouds of slumber lie 


The terror of his beak and lightnings of his eye. 


GRAY. 


PROM GRAMS PROGRESS OF (POLS Y. 


ΟΙ 


nunc a iugorum culmine proruens 
insanienti gurgitis impetu 
defertur: immugit ruina 
rupibus et nemori corusco. 
o grata menti, non humilis sciens, 
regina, cantus, tu potes igneos 
lenire, testudo, furores, 
difficilem potes, alma, curam: 
quin et iubenti Threicius tibi 
frenat volantes Armipotens equos 
hastamque ponit gestientem 
purpureos agitare rivos: 
regi volucrum tu lovis in manu, 
dum torpet ala languidus horrida, 
blandire, trux rostrum soporis 


nube premens oculique fulmen. 


92 TRANSLATIONS. 


Prince ARTHUR. HUBERT. 


A. Have you the heart? When your head did but ache, 
I knit my handkerchief about your brows, 
(The best I had, a princess wrought it me,) 
And I did never ask it you again: 
And with my hand at midnight held your head ; 
And, like the watchful minutes to the hour, 
Still and anon cheered up the heavy time; 


Saying, What lack you? and, Where lies your grief? 


ΚΟ ΣΝ Ια 11 SCENE 1. 


"APTOYPOS. ‘OYBEPTOS. 


,΄ \ a » \ \ a> » , 
τλαίης δὲ πῶς av; σοὶ γὰρ εὖτ᾽ ἤλγει κάρα, 
, , fo 5 , 3 , 
ζώνην κόμαισι σαῖς ἐπιζεύξας ἐμήν, 
5 ioe 3 » , / 3 » ,ὔ 
ἐμῶν γ᾽ ἀρίστην, βασιλίδος δ᾽ ἔργον χερός, 
3. 5 > 5 \ \ \ A 9 A 
εἶτ᾽ οὐκ ἀπήτουν' Kal TO σὸν χεροῖν ἐμαῖν 

’ὔ ’ὔ 5 / 3 , 
κάρα μεσούσης εὐφρόνης ἐβάστασα: 

’ Ν ν > ε ),ἍἭ A vA 
γνώμων yap ἕρπονθ᾽ ὡς βάδην τηρεῖ χρόνον 
ἐγερτὶ πικρὰν ὧδ᾽ ἐκούφιζον τριβήν, 


λέγων, τί χρήζεις; πῇ δὲ τἄλγος ἱζάνει; 


09 


94 


RAN SEAL 7.5. 


Or, What good love may I perform for you? 
Many a poor man’s son would have lain still 
And ne’er have spoke a loving word to you; 
But you at your sick service had a prince. 
Nay, you may think my love was crafty love, 
And call it cunning; do, an if you will: 
If heaven be pleased that you must use me ill, 
Why then you must.—Will you put out mine eyes? 
These eyes that never did nor never shall 
So much as frown on you? 

I have sworn to do it, 
And with hot irons must I burn them out. 


SHAKESPEARE. 


KING: FOHN, Acr lV. Scene TS. 


ποίας δὲ δεῖ σε φιλτάτης ὑπουργίας; 

4 ἊΝ 3 Ν Ss ae , A 
φαύλου μὲν εἰσὶ πατρὸς οἷς βρίζειν παρὸν 

3 » (7 , > 2902 ἃ > , 
οὐκ ἠξίωσάν σ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἂν εὖ προσεννέπειν' 

Ν 3 > la) , A + 
σοὶ δ᾽ av νοσοῦντι πρόσπολος παρὴν ava€. 
ἀλλ᾽ οὐ φιλοῦντα δῆθεν εὐπρεπὴς λόγος 

’ ΄“ , > » ? 
προσήκασεν φιλοῦντι: φάσκ᾽, εἴ σοι χάρις' 
εἰ δ᾽ οὖν μολεῖν σε τοῦδε λυμαντήριον 

A , » » 5 3 , 
θεοῖς δέδοκται, τοὔργον ἔστ᾽ ἐργαστέον. 

’ \ “A , 3 > , ’ 
τλήσει σὺ τῶνδέ μ᾽ ὀμμάτων τητώμενον, 

Lal » 4 52.» > ’ Ν 
τῶν οὔτε πρόσθεν οὐδ᾽ ἐπισχόντων γε σοὶ 
σκύθρωπον ὄψιν ovr ἐφεξόντων ποτέ; 


ἐνώμοτος γάρ εἶμι ποιήσειν τάδε: 


ἀκμαῖς δὲ χρή σοι μ᾽ ἐμπύροις φθείρειν κόρας. 


95 


TRANSEATION.S: 


To a Lady's Girdle. 


Tuat which her slender waist confined 
Shall now my joyful temples bind: 
No monarch but would give his crown 


His arms might do what this has done. 


It was my heaven’s extremest sphere 
The pale which held that lovely deer: 
My joy, my grief, my hope, my love 


Did all within this circle move. 


A narrow compass! And yet there 
Dwelt all that’s good and all that’s fair ; 
Give me but what this riband bound— 
Take all the rest the sun goes round. 


W ALLER. 


TOVAVEADVE 5 ΘΖ: 


Ad zonam. 


Zona, solet gracilem qua cingere Lesbia formam, 
quam bene temporibus fit diadema meis! 
Mygdonia vellet Croesus dicione pacisci, 
huic quod erat, Croeso munus ut esset idem, 
haec mihi formosam saepsit custodia cervam, 
saepsit inaccessus quicquid Olympus habet. 
spes ubi plena metus, ubi versaretur amandi 
dulcis amarities, sat dabat una loci. 
zona quod haec vinxit proprio concede fruamur ; 


sic tibi quod passim Phoebus oberrat habe. 


τ. 


οὗ TRANSEATIONSS, 


Iphigenia. 


But she, with sick and scornful look averse, 
To her full height her stately stature draws ; 
‘‘My youth,” she said, ‘‘was blasted with a curse: 


‘““This woman was the cause. 


“T was cut off from hope in that sad place 
““Which yet to name my spirit loathes and fears ; 
“My father held his hand upon his face ; 


“‘T, blinded with my tears, 


FROM ‘A DREAM OF FAIR WOMEN’ 


Iphigenia. 


Tristis ad haec odiis voltuque aversa superbo 
altior assurgens spectanda regia forma 

illa refert: nostram scelus exitiale iuventam 
abrupit: stetit haec caussae. de virginis aevo 
transactum semel est: refugit crudelia castra 
nunc etiam meminisse animus litusque nefandum. 
astabat pater et dextra velaverat ora: 


ipsa laborantes fletu gliscente susurros 


99 


100 TRANSLATIONS. 


“Still strove to speak: my voice was thick with sighs, 
“As in a dream. Dimly I could descry 
“The stern black-bearded kings with wolfish eyes 


“Waiting to see me die. 


“The high masts flickered as they lay afloat, 
“The crowds, the temples waver'd, and the shore; 
“The bright death quivered at the victim’s throat ; 
“Touch’d; and I knew no more.” 


TENNYSON. 


FROM ‘A DREAM OF FAIR WOMEN, IOI 


nitor ut expediam: sed creber anhelitus illos 
turbat, ut aegra trahens singultit murmura somnus. 
vix torvi apparent reges, vix effera cerno 

lumina, barbatam cerno expectare coronam 

.dum moriar. celsi procul in statione coruscant 
ante oculos mali, iam coetus inhorruit undans, 

iam curvos fluitat sinus et trepidante vacillant 
templa iugo, sacrae fulgor iam letifer instat 


cervici tetigitque semel sensumque peremit. 


102 TRANSLATIONS. 


ARCITES. 


ΜΕ thy pupil, 
Youngest follower of thy drum, instruct this day 
With military skill, that to thy laud 
I may advance my streamer, and by thee 
Be styled the lord o’ day! Give me, great Mars, 
Some token of thy pleasure! 


[There is heard clanging of armour, with 
thunder, as the burst of a battle. they all 
rise and bow to the altar. | 


O great corrector of enormous times, 


RHE, TWO NOBLE KRINSMEN,AcT V. SCENE I) τοῦ 


APKITHS. ΧΟΡΟΣ. 


A. σὺ δή pe σοῦ μαθόντα σάλπιγγος δὲ σῆς 
ὀπαδὸν ἀνδρόπαιδα σήμερον δορὸς 
ἔργ᾽ ἐκδιδάσκων δὸς τὸ σόν τ᾽ αὔξειν κλέος 
/ 7 if. “-“ 

πρόσω τε χωρήσαντα σημείων χλιδῇ 
σοῦ καλλίνικον εὖγμ᾽ ἀνειπόντος λαβεῖν. 
ἴθ᾽, ὦ μέγιστε, δεῖξον εὖ φρονῶν, “Apes. 

ΧΟ. ἔφριξεν αἰθήρ: προσκυνῶμεν, ὦ φίλοι. 


A. μηνιμάτων ἄλαστορ οὐκ ἀνασχετῶν, 


104 


PRANSEALIONS. 


Shaker of o’er-rank states, thou grand decider 

Of dusty and old titles, that heal’st with blood 
The earth when it is sick, and cur’st the world 
O’ the plurisy of people: I do take 

Thy signs auspiciously, and in thy name 


To my design march boldly.—Let us go. 


BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER. 


THE EWO NOBLE ΟΝ Acr V. SCENE [ 105 


/ ε / Ἂς ¥ > , 
πόλεις ὁ σείων τὰς ἄγαν ὠγκωμένας, 

’ὔ lanl 4 » wn 
χρόνῳ μυδωσῶν παγκρατὲς τιμῶν βραβεῦ, 

A A ~ ε ld , 

τομαῖς τομῶσαν γῆς ὁ κουφίζων νόσον, 
ε V4 lal > , ’ 
ὁ σώμασιν σφριγῶσαν ἰσχναίνων χθόνα, 
ἐδεξάμην τὸν ὄρνιν, ἐντολῇ δὲ σῇ 


9 A >> » 9 3) |e , 
ἐς πεῖραν εἶμ᾽ ἄτρεστος: ἀλλ᾽ ὁρμώμεθα. 


106 TRAN SELAILON S: 


The Pratse of Virtue. 


Tue sturdy rock, for all his strength, 
By raging seas is rent in twain; 
The marble rock is pearsed at length 
With little drops of drizzling rain ; 
The oxe doth yield unto the yoke, 
The steele obeyeth the hammer’s stroke ; 
The stately stagge that seems so stoute 


By yelping hounds at bay is set; 


THE ΘΒ (OF VIRTUE, 107 


Laus Virtutts. 


Sensit furentis saevitiam freti 
arx nesciarum cedere rupium: 
nituntur immortale marmor 
exiguae terebrare guttae: 
collo iuvencus fert docili iugum, 
incude mucro fingitur, obstitit 
urgente latratu Laconum 


fisa suae modo cerva formae. 


108 TRANSLATIONS. 


The swiftest bird that flies about 

Is caught at length in fowler’s πεῖ; 
The greatest fish in deepest brooke 

Is soon deceived by subtle hooke ; 
Yea, man himself, unto whose will 

All things are bounden to obey, 
For all his wit and worthie skill, 

Doth fall at last and fade away. 
There is no thing but time doeth waste ; 

The heavens, the earth consume at last. 
But Vertue sits triumphing still 

Upon her throne of glorious fame: 
Though spiteful death must body kill, 

Yet hurts he not his vertuous fame, 
But life or death, whatso betides 

The state of Vertue never slides. 


MARSHALL, 


THE ΤΕΣ Ο ΤῊ OF, VIRTUE. 109 


praecellat ala, serius ocius 
auceps volucrem retibus implicat : 
rex ipse rivorum doloso 
decipitur cito piscis hamo. 
quin et potentes nos animantium, 
tot nos honesti dotibus ingeni 
artis tot insignes, caduci 
labimur effluimusque saeclo. 
nil est quod annis non pereat: perit 
tellus, peribunt sidera: siderum 
triumphat et terrae superstes 
fulta sedens adamante Virtus, 
secura leti gentibus invidi, 
intaminatis integra laudibus, 
immota, seu nudantur enses 


seu quatiunt Acheronta manes. 


I1IO TRANSLATIONS. 


DOROTHEA. 


Tuov fool ! 
That gloriest in having power to ravish 
A trifle from me I am weary of: 
What is this life to me? not worth a thought ; 
Or, if it be esteemed, ’tis that I lose it 
To win a better: even thy malice serves 
To me but as a ladder to mount up 
To such a height of happiness, where I shall 


Look down with scorn on thee and on the world ; 


THE VIRGIN WART VER. AcT ΤΥ SCENE 171. III 


AQPO@EA. 


5 Aon Uk 3 A ¥ 9. 5 , , 
ὦ pap, ὃς αὐχεῖς εἴ μ᾽ ἀφαρπάζειν σθένεις 
φαῦλόν τι, φαῦλον κτῆμα δύσφορόν θ᾽ ἅμα: 
τοῦ ζῆν ἐμοὶ τί κέρδος; οὐδαμοῦ λέγω: 
πλὴν ἐς τοσοῦτον, εἰ μεταλλάξω βίον 

wn A > , ‘\ Ν ἊΝ ’ / 
τοῦ νῦν ἀμείνω: σὴ μὲν οὖν λώβη μόνον 
> ’, Ν ν ε A 
ἐπακρισάσῃ, βαθμὸς ws, ὑπηρετεῖ 
ὑψίθρονον πρὸς ὄλβον, οὗ καθημένη 


’ὕ ἴω A A , 
καταφρονήσω σοῦ τε Kal θνητῶν dvys: 


ΤΙΣ 


ITRANSLATIONS. 


Where, circled with true pleasures, placed above 
The reach of death or time, ’twill be my glory 
To think at what an easy price I bought it: 
There’s a perpetual spring, perpetual youth ; 

No joint-benumbing cold, or scorching heat, 
Famine, nor age, have any being there. 


MASSINGER. 


THE VIRGINGVUMART VR, ACT IV: SCENE ITE. 


οὗ χαρμοναῖσι γνησίαις κυκλουμένη, 
ἀειθαλής, ἄφθαρτος, εὐφρανθήσομαι 

οἷ᾽ ἐκτίνοντες ἡλίκ᾽ ἀντειλήφαμεν. 

nBn γὰρ ἔνθ᾽ ἄπαυστος ἀφθιτόν τ᾽ ἔαρ" 
οὐκ ἀρθροκηδὲς ψῦχος, οὐ λάβρον σελας, 


> ἣν > Ν “Ὁ 3 ’ 3 3 3 » 
οὐ λιμὸς οὐδὲ γῆρας οὐδέν ἐστ᾽ ἐκεῖ. 


ee 


114 TRANSLATIONS. 


VOY CEReGNTES: 


So spake he, half in anger, half in scorn: 

And one loud cry of grief and of amaze 

Broke from his sorrowing people: so he spake; 
And turning, left them there; and with brief pause, 
Girt with a throng of revellers, bent his way 

To the cool region of the groves he loved. 

There by the river-banks he wandered on, 


From palm-grove on to palm-grove, happy trees, 


MYCERINUS. 


ΜΉΝ 5 


Dixerat, iratus pariter pariterque superbus: 
quem lamentantum excepit vox una suorum, 
una indignantum. nec plura locutus in uno 
destitit obtutu haerentes, nec multa moratus 


lascivo stipante choro vestigia flexit 


in nemus umbriferum placitaque sub arbore frigus. 


illic ad ripas fluvii in palmeta meabat 


addita palmetis, silvae felicis in umbras 


115 


TRANSLATIONS: 


Their smooth tops shining sunwards, and beneath 
Burying their unsunned stems in grass and flowers: 
Where in one dream the feverish time of Youth 
Might fade in slumber, and the feet of Joy 

Might wander all day long and never tire: 

Here came the king, holding high feast, at morn, 
Rose-crowned; and ever, when the sun went down, 
A hundred lamps beamed in the tranquil gloom, 
From tree to tree, all through the twinkling grove 
Revealing all the tumult of the feast, 

While the deep-burnished foliage overhead 
Splintered the silver arrows of the moon. 


MatTTrHEw ARNOLD. 


MYCERINUS. 117 


cuius leve nitent in solem culmina, at infra 
sole caret gemmantem abdens se truncus in herbam. 
possit ibi sopita semel ferventior aetas 
fallere dum teritur: laetus velit error ibidem 
ire dies totos neque delassetur eundo. 

huc epulas rite instaurans rex flore rosarum 
mane nitens aderat crines; hic semper amoenas 
centum elucebant Phoebo vergente per umbras 
perpetuis lychni ramis, quibus omne micabat 
huc illuc nemus et festis laeta orgia mensis: 
at ferrugineo rutilantes desuper auro 


lunae intercipiunt frondes argentea tela. 


118 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Diaphenta. 


DraPHENIA like the daffadowndilly, 

White as the sun, fair as the lily, 
Heigh ho, how I do love thee! 

I do love thee as my lambs 

Are belovéd of their dams; 


How blest were I if thou would’st prove me. 


Diaphenia like the spreading roses, 


That in thy sweet all sweets encloses, 
Fair sweet, how I do love thee! 

I do love thee as each flower 

Loves the sun’s life-giving power ; 


For dead, thy breath to life might move me. 


DIAPHENIA. 


119 


Ln Lydiam. 


Albae par violae, magis 

puro sole, magis candida liltis, 
eheu, Lydia, qui meum 

pertentans animum fervet amor tui! 
hoc te quo subolem gregis 

matres lacteolam pectore prosequor : 
quis felicior audiat, 

tu spectare fidem si properes meam ? 
o laetae similis rosae, 

oO quaecunque vigent unica continens 
in te suavia, quam places 

semper pulcra mihi, semper amabilis! 
flores ut teneri iubar 

almum solis amant, sic ego Lydiam: 
lucis scilicet exuli 


aspirans animam tu mihi suscites. 


120 TRANSLATIONS. 


Diaphenia like to all things blesséd, 
If all thy praises were expresséd, 
Dear joy, how I do love thee! 
As the birds do love the spring, 
As the bees their careful king ; 
Then in requite, sweet virgin, love me! 


CONSTABLE. 


DIAPHENTA. 121 


o dicenda quod uspiam 
fausti, tot veneres si foret eloqui, 
omnes o mihi gaudium 
praeter delicias, gratior enites 
quam ver est avibus novom, 
quam prudens populis, Lydia, rex apum. 
cessas, quin face mutua 


mollescens referas, lux mea, gratiam ? 


122 TRANSLATIONS. 


THE KING OF DENMARK, 


O, my offence is rank, it smells to heaven, 
It hath the primal eldest curse upon it, 

A brother’s murder!—Pray can I not, 
Though inclination be as sharp as will; 

My stronger guilt defeats my strong intent ; 
And, like a man to double business bound, 
I stand in pause where 1 shall first begin, 


And both neglect. What if this curséd hand 


TIAMELET, ΘΙ SCENE TIT. 


ΒΑΣΙΛΕΎΣ. 


¥ , 3 » > ~ ’ 
οἴμοι, μίασμ᾽ ἔχθιστον, οὐρανοῦ μύσος, 

» Ν 7Φ9» 3 , , 3 3 A 
τοὐμὸν τόδ᾽ ἀμπλάκημα, πρωτάρχου δ᾽ ἀρᾶς 
κληροῦχον, αὐτάδελφος αὐθέντης φόνος: 

Ν A \ 2Q2 3A , 
καὶ προστροπαῖς μὲν οὐδ᾽ ἐὰν τεθηγμένη 
φρὴν συνθέλῃ τὸ δόξαν ἐγκεῖσθαι σθένω" 

, Ν᾽ Ν A 3 ~ 4 
σπεύδοντα γὰρ TO κρεῖσσον ἀντισπᾷ κακόν" 
ε N \ ἈΝ a e Ad oe , 
ὁρμὰς δὲ δισσὰς εἷς ὁποῖ᾽ ὡρμημένος 
πότερον προτίσω χρῆμ᾽ ἀμηχανῶν λόγῳ 


οὐδέτερον ἔργοις ἐκφέρω. καὶ δὴ φόνῳ 


124 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Were thicker than itself with brother’s blood? 

Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens 

To wash it white as snow? Whereto serves mercy 
But to confront the visage of offence? 

And what’s in prayer, but this twofold force, 

To be forestalléd ere we come to fall, 

Or pardoned, being down? Then [] look up; 
My fault is past. But O, what form of prayer 
Can serve my turn? Forgive me my foul murder! 
That cannot be; since I am still possessed 

Of those effects for which I did the murder, 

My crown, mine own ambition, and my queen. 


SHAKESPEARE. 


HAMMERS, ACT. TIT. SCENE: 17] 125 


πανώλεθρος χεὶρ ἥδε διπλάσιον πάχος 

, 3 ε , , , 
πέπηγ᾽ ὁμαίμῳ: χερνίβων διόσδοτον 

3 en ΄, ν a» κά 
οὐ ῥεῦμα παγκαίνιστον ὦστε κἂν ἴσην 
χιόνι καθαίρειν; ἢ θεῶν τί βούλεται 
> \ > Χ , 3.»ϑ. 5 ΕΝ ΠΡ δὰ 
οἶκτος μὲν εἰ μὴ σφάλματ᾽ ἀντιπρῴρ᾽ ὁρᾶν, 
τί δ᾽ ἄλλο κέρδος πλὴν τόδ᾽ ἐν λιταῖς διπλοῦν, 

Ν Ν ’, ’ Ψ» , 
τὸ μὲν φθάνειν σώζοντας ἄπταιστον θεούς, 

Ν > > 4 ’ 4 lal 
τὸ δ᾽ αὖ νέμειν πταίσαντι σύγγνοιαν βροτῷ; 
πρὸς ταῦτά τοι κατηφὲς ὀρθώσω βλέπος 
ε 3 TA Gye) > Ν ’ »Ἤ 
ὡς ἐκπεφευγώς. εἶτ᾽ ἐγὼ ποίας λέγων 

3 Ν , 3 ¥ A , , 
εὐχὰς τύχοιμ᾽ ἄν; τῷ παλαμναίῳ, θεοί, 

A A , , » 9 > ¥p 8 
συγγνῶτε: πῶς yap, κτήμαθ᾽ os γ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὧντινων 
ν 3 , ‘\ , 3 » 
ἕκατι κἀφόνευσα τοὺς θρόνους τ᾽ ἔχω 


‘\ ‘\ 4, Ν Ν 4 / 
καὶ τὴν δάμαρτα καὶ TO φιλότιμον ξυνόν; 


126 TRANSLATIONS: 


THE eA ΘΡῚ ΙΒΑ 


Au worldly shapes shall melt in gloom, 
The Sun himself must die, 

Before this mortal shall assume 
Its Immortality! 

I saw a vision in my sleep, 

That gave my spirit strength to sweep 
Adown the gulf of Time! 

I saw the last of human mould, 

That shall Creation’s death behold, 


As Adam saw her prime! 


THE LAST I MAN. 


MORTALIUM SUPERSTES. 


Fas daedalae telluris imagines, 
ipsum tenebris fas Hyperiona 
marcere: sic demum caduci 
sidereum iubar induemus. 
vidi sub altis nocte soporibus 
volvenda fassum tempora somnium, 
quo raptus annorum per aequor 
mente feror trepidante vates. 
vidi, quot auras terricolae bibent, 
unum peremptis stare superstitem, 
cui funus ostendetur orbis, 


ut nova luxuries Adamo. 


128 


TRANSLATIONS. 


The Sun’s eye had a sickly glare, 

The Earth with age was wan, 
The skeletons of nations were 

Around that lonely man! 
Some had expired in fight,—the brands 
Still rusted in their bony hands ; 

In plague and famine some! 
Earth’s cities had no sound nor tread ; 
And ships were drifting with the dead 


To shores where all was dumb! 


Yet prophet-like that lone one stood 
With dauntless words and high, 

That shook the sere leaves from the wood 
As if a storm passed by, 

Saying, We are twins in death, proud Sun, 


Thy face is cold, thy race is run, 


PEE LAST) MAN. 129 


languebat oris sol male luridus, 
tellus anili pallida taedio: 
stat gentis humanae superstes 
quem populi posuere circum 
ossa interempti: marte sub hostico 
hos scabra in albis spicula dexteris 
testantur occisos, necarat 
hos famis, hos mora lenta morbi. 
stratis viarum non sonitus pedum, 
non murmur ardet praetereuntium : 
torpente torpentes in oras 
remigio vaga fertur alnus. 
stabat severi prodigus augur, 
stabat superbis impavidus minis, 
frondesque ut autumnalis auster 
flavicomo quatit aesculeto 
vox gloriantis, Par venit exitus 
utrique nostrum: te quoque frigora, 
Sol magne, te fatalis urget 


terminus et miseranda divis 


130 TRANSLATIONS. 


Tis Mercy bids thee go: 
For thou ten thousand thousand years 
Hast seen the tide of human tears, 
That shall no longer flow. 


CAMPBELL. 


eR dh 2.2) ht NUON OES Ree 
ip) eee LA Sid? 


sors aegra terrae. sat veteris mali, 
sat lacrimarum saecula saeculis 


nectens tuebaris: dolorum 


ille semel requievit aestus. 


132 TRANSLATIONS. 


From ‘Enoch Arden, 


Att these he saw; but what he fain had seen 
He could not see, the kindly human face, 

Nor ever hear a kindly voice, but heard 

The myriad shriek of wheeling ocean-fowl, 

The league-long roller thundering on the reef, 
The moving whisper of huge trees that branch’d 
And blossom’d in the zenith, or the sweep 


Of some precipitous rivulet to the wave, 


FROM ‘ENOCH ΙΝ: 1532 


Naufragus. 


Haec videt: illud abest quod maxima cura videndi, 
voltus abest humanus, abest humana loquella, 

non videt haec, non audit, at audiit innumerorum 
stridere mergorum torquentia saecula gyros, 

audiit ex alto glomerantum pondus aquarum 

saxa fragore quati, vel in aethere murmura summo 
bracchia motantis silvae, motantis honores 


aerios, vel praecipitem prono agmine rivom 


134 TRANSLATIONS. 


As down the shore he ranged, or all day long 
Sat often in the seaward gazing gorge, 

A shipwreck’d sailor, waiting for a sail: 

No sail from day to day, but every day 

The sunrise broken into scarlet shafts 

Among the palms and ferns and precipices ; 
The blaze upon the waters to the east ; 

The blaze upon the island overhead ; 

The blaze upon the waters to the west ; 

Then the great stars that globed themselves in Heaven, 
The hollower-bellowing ocean, and again 


The scarlet shafts of sunrise, but no sail. 


TENNYSON. 


FROM ‘ENOCH ARDEN’ 135 


in mare devolvi; sive errat solus ad undas 
seu pelagus spectante diem sub caute fatigans 
naufragus expectat navem: lux trudere lucem, 
nulla venire rates, sed solibus addere soles 
per palmas frangenda rubentis tela diel, 

per iuga, per filices: furit ignibus aequor eois, 
terra furit mediis, furit excedentibus aequor, 
mox orbes magni astrorum grandescere caelo, 
mox gravius mugire salum, mox rursus oborti 


tela rubere die—nullum, nullum undique velum. 


136 TRANSLATIONS. 


SATAN. 


Wuart though the field be lost ? 
All is not lost; the unconquerable will, 
And study of revenge, immortal hate, 
And courage never to submit or yield, 
And what else is not to be overcome :— 
That glory never shall his wrath or might 
Extort from me. To bow and sue for grace 


With suppliant knee, and deify his power 


PARADISE LOST, I. τος... τ24. 


ΣΑΤΑΝΑΣ. 


, 5 5» lal A 4 > > l4 
τί δ᾽ εἰ κυροῦμεν τῆς μάχης γ᾽ eadarpevot ; 
3 Ν Ν , 3 > 4 > > N “ 
οὐ καὶ τὰ πάντ᾽ ἐσφάλμεθ᾽. οὐ τὸ καρτερεῖν, 
3 Ν 5 4 Ν ὔ 5 4 
οὐ τὰς ἀσάντους καὶ μεταδρόμους ἀράς, 
3 \ ~ 729 ε 4 Ν 
οὐ τὸν καμεῖσθαι μήθ᾽ ὑποπτήξειν ποτὲ 
μέλλοντα θυμὸν ἄλλο 7 εἴ τι δύσμαχον, 
CoN) eur) > lal A ¥ \ / 
ταῦτ OUT ἀπειλῶν κεῖνος οὔτε μὴ βίᾳ 
ἔμ᾽ ἐξέλῃ ποτ᾽: ἀλλὰ προσπεσόνθ᾽ ἕδρας 


θακεῖν γονυπετεῖς ἐξισοῦν τε δαίμονι 


138 TRANSLATIONS. 


Who from the terror of this arm so late 
Doubted his empire; that were low indeed, 
That were an ignominy and shame beneath 
This downfall; since, by fate, the strength of gods, 
And this empyreal substance, cannot fail : 
Since, through experience of this great event, 
In arms not worse, in foresight much advanced, 
We may with more successful hope resolve 

To wage by force or guile eternal war, 
Irreconcileable to our grand foe, 

Who now triumphs, and in the excess of joy 
Sole reigning holds the tyranny of heaven. 


MILTON. 


PARADISE LOST, f£. 105—124. 139 


TOV ἄρτι παπτήναντα μὴ τυραννίδος 
Ν AQ? ε , Ν » / 
πρὸς τοῦδ᾽ ἁμάρτοι: παντὸς αἴσχιον τόδε 
Ν 4 xa Ὄ A ’ 
καὶ πτωμάτων ἂν οἷα νῦν πεπτώκαμεν 
¥ » A , A 
ἔχθιον εἴη πταῖσμα: τοιαύτην θεῶν 
3 i ~ , > 3 Ν id 
ἰσχύν TE σῶμά T EK πυρὸς κεκραμένον 
΄, , , > 30. » > ἃ ἐν 
φθίνειν πέπρωται μήποτ᾽: εἰδότες δ᾽ ἂν αὖ 
Ω 2s ἢν ΄ 3 3 Ν , 
οἷον τόδ᾽ ἠγωνίσμεθ᾽, ἐς δορὸς κρίσιν 
’ \ ¥ 7 δὲ Ν θί 
χείρους μὲν οὐ, κρείσσους δὲ πρὸς προμηθίαν, 
3 9 ’ , > , 
μετ᾽ ἐλπίδος μέλλοιμεν εὐτυχεστέρας 
λ Ν Δ δό 3 ΄, ὃ , 
ἢ χερσὶν ἢ δόλοισιν ἀσπόνδῳ στάσει 
ϑᾺ 3 , ἊΝ if 7 
ἐλᾶν ἀπαύστως τὸν μέγα στυγούμενον, 
ὰ A Χ A , 
OS νῦν μεγαυχὴς περιχαρεῖ φρονήματι 


» , ® A ΄ 
EXEL POVAPVKOS εἰς θεῶν τυραννίδα. 


140 TRANSLATIONS: 


THE PROGRESS OF POEs 


Youtu rambles on life’s arid mount, 
And strikes the rock, and finds the vein 
And brings the water from the fount, 


The fount which shall not flow again. 


The man mature with labour chops 
For the bright stream a channel grand, 
And sees not that the sacred drops 


Ran off and vanished out of hand. 


LHE PROGRESS OF POESY. 141 


ΔΕΤΑΤΕΘ ΡΟΕΤΑΕΗ. 


Ire libet iuveni deserta per ardua vitae ; 
fausta manus rupem percutit, unda salit : 

prolicit arcanum iuvenis de fonte liquorem, 
unde nihil posthac prolicietur aquae. 

ille viro labor est, opus exercere ligonis, 
alveus ut pateat cui data lympha micet. 

nescit enim tenues divino e flumine guttas, 


cum semel exierint, deperiisse semel. 


142 TRANSLATIONS. 


And then the old man totters nigh 
And feebly rakes among the stones, 
The mount is mute, the channel dry, 


And down he lays his weary bones. 


MatTTHEW ARNOLD. 


ΤΡ ΝΘ ΚΕ. (OF PORS Y. 143 


mox loca nota senex gressu titubante revisens 
Saxa quid umoris, quaerit, adusta tegant. 
a, scatebrae siluere iugo, caret alveus unda, 


nec mora quin duro procubet ipse solo. 


144 LRANSEALIONS. 


THE COMING OF ARTES 


ΑΝ the fringe 
Of that great breaker, sweeping up the strand, 
Lash’d at the wizard as he spake the word, 
And all at once all round him rose in fire, 
So that the child and he were clothed in fire. 
And presently thereafter follow’d calm, 
Free sky and stars: ‘And this same child,” he said, 


‘Is he who reigns; nor could I part in peace 


THE COMING OF ΤΌ. 


ΑΡΤΟΥΡΟΣ ETIDAINOMENDS. 


5» A“ > 5 “ Coe) 5 , 
ἀκτῇ δ᾽ ἐπενθοροῦσα ταῦτ᾽ εἰρηκότα 
» ὃ" , e , 
ἔθεινεν ἄκρα μάντιν ἡ τρικυμία, 
4 > 3 7 “4 “ 3 5 4, 
πύρπνους τ᾽ ἐπιζέσασα πᾶσ᾽ ἀνήλατο 
ν > 3 ὔ AQ? ε la SiN , 
wot ἀμπέχεσθαι παῖδ᾽ ὁμοῦ καὐτὸν πυρί. 
Lt 7G 3 
KaT ἣν γαλήνη, καθαρά τ᾽ ἐξεφαίνετο 
καθαρᾶς dv αἴθρας ἄστρ᾽: ὁ δ᾽, ἔσθ᾽ δδ᾽, eid’ 
5 Lal ε A wn 3 Ν > , 
ἀρχῆς ὁ νῦν κληροῦχος: ov yap Hv θέμις 


3 a ey A Eton are Lg 715 ΄ 5 , 
EKTTVELV ἑκήλῳ τοῖσὸ ΕἾ ἀρρήτοις EOL. 


ε ol 
» O TALS 


146 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Till this were told.” And saying this the seer 
Went thro’ the strait and dreadful pass of death, 
Not ever to be question’d any more 

Save on the further side; but when I met 

Merlin, and ask’d him if these things were truth— 
The shining dragon and the naked child 
Descending in the glory of the seas— 

He laugh’d as is his wont, and answer’d me 


In riddling triplets of old time, and said: 


“Rain, rain, and sun! a rainbow on the lea! 
And truth is this to me, and that to thee; 
And truth or clothed or naked let it be. 

Rain, sun, and rain! and the free blossom blows ; 
Sun, rain, and sun! and where is he who knows ἢ 


From the great deep to the great deep he goes.” 


TENNYSON. 


THE, GOMING OF ARTHUR. 147 


A , / > ν᾽" 
τοσαῦτα λέξας δυσπέρατον ἐκπερᾷ 
Ν ν , 5 ,, 
στενωπὸν “Αἰδου μάντις, οὐ περαιτέρω, 
οὐδ᾽ εἴ τις ἐξέροιτο, πλὴν ἐκεῖ, φράσων. 
5 Ν Ν A , A > 4 
ἐγὼ δὲ τῷ Κάλχαντι συντυχοῦσ᾽ ὅτε 
5 tee} 5» ,ὔ > ν , > > / 
εἰ ταῦτ᾽ ἐτήτυμ᾽ εἴτε πλάστ᾽ ἀνηρόμην, 
κέλσαι θαλάσσης παμφαοῦς περιστεφὲς 
γυμνὸν δράκοντι ξὺν παναιόλῳ βρέφος, 
γελῶν τὸ δὴ ξύνηθες ἀντεφθέγξατο 
5 ~ Ν 4 4 
αἰνιγματωδεῖς καὶ παλαιφάτους στίχας: 
μ Χ 
τῇδε μὲν αὐγῶν τῇδε δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ὄμβρων 
, , > ὙΠ 5. Me) a 
κέχυται πολύχρους ἶρις ἐπ᾿ ἀγροῖς" 
»» > 5 \ la) Ν ε “A 
ἔστι ὃ ἀληθὲς τοῦτο μὲν ἡμῖν, 
Εἰ ἊΝ as \ ἊΣ » 
ὑμῖν δ᾽ ἕτερον: σαφὲς οὖν ἔστω, 
’ ) » 5 > / 
κεκαλυμμένον elt ἀκάλυπτον. 
ἡδὺ μὲν ὄμβροις ἡδὺ δ᾽ ἐν εἵλῃ 
καλύκων ἀνθεῖ γάνος αὐτοφυές: 
τίς δὲ διέγνω δνοφέρ᾽ εἰλικρινῶν 
βροτός; ἐξ ἀφανοῦς προφανέντ᾽ ἀφανὴς 


κευθμῶνος ἐδέξατο κευθμών. 


LO——2 


148 TRANSLALION S. 


ALTHAA. 


Bur thou, son, be not filled with evil dreams 

Nor with desire of these things; for with time 
Blind love burns out; but if one feed it full 

Till some discolouring stain dyes all his life, 

He shall keep nothing praiseworthy, nor die 

The sweet wise death of old men honourable, 

Who have lived out all the length of all their years 
Blameless, and seen well-pleased the face of gods, 
And without shame and without fear have wrought 
Things memorable, and while their days held out 


In sight of all men and the sun’s great light 


FROM “AWALANTA, IN “CAL YDON? 149 


AA@ATA. 


5 A ν᾿ @ > an Ὑ ἘΘῈΝ 5 ΄ , 
ὦ παῖ, σὺ δ᾽ αἰσχρῶν μήτ᾽ ὀνειράτων γέμε 
2᾽ ε , ἴω Lal Ν 
μήθ᾽ ἱμέρου τοιῶνδε: καρτεροῦντι γὰρ 
fa Ν , “δ 3.0. ΟΝ 3 Ν 
μαραίνεται τὸ μάργον: ᾧ δ᾽ ἂν ἐκτραφὲν 
κηλῖδ᾽ ἅπαντος θῇ μελαμπαγῆ βίου, 
Ν , > ¥Q> 3 , 3 » 3 > , 
τὰ χρήσθ᾽ ὅδ᾽ οὐ σώσαιτ᾽ ἄν, οὐκ εὐθνήσιμος 
Lal vA > 3 ,ὔ 

σοφῆς τελευτήσειεν ἐξ εὐγηρίας, 

. , ὯΝ ’ὔ ’ 
ἀναμπλάκητον καὶ τριτόσπονδον βίον 

, ΄, ἃ 3 » , 
δίκην λαχόντων, ot κατ᾽ ὄμμα δαίμοσιν 
ἐλθόντες εὐφράνθησαν, αἰσχύνης δ᾽ ἄτερ 

Ἂν 5 ἊΣ 5 3 4 
ἤθλησαν ov τρέσαντες οὐκ ὀλούμενα, 

ἌΝ >) 2 Ἂν A 5 - ’ὔὕ 
αἰὼν δ᾽ ἕως ἀντεῖχεν οὐκ ἀμάρτυροι 


Ν 4 3 3 , ε ’ ’ 
πρὸς πάντ᾽ ἐποπτεύοντος ἡλίου φάος 


150 TRANSLATIONS. 


Have gat them glory and given of their own praise 
To the earth that bare them and the day that bred, 
Home friends and far-off hospitalities, 

And filled with gracious and memorial fame 

Lands loved of summer or washed by violent seas, 
Towns populous and many unfooted ways, 

And alien lips, and native with their own. 

But when white age and venerable death 

Mow down the strength and life within their limbs, 
Drain out the blood and darken their clear eyes, 
Immortal honour is on them, having past 

Through splendid life and death desirable 

To the clear seat and remote throne of souls, 
Lands undiscoverable in the unheard-of west, 
Round which the strong stream of a sacred sea 
Rolls without wind for ever, and the snow 

There shows not her white wings and windy feet, 
Nor thunder nor swift rain saith anything, 


Nor the sun burns, but all things rest and thrive. 


SWINBURNE. 


FROM ‘ATALANTA IN CALYDOWN- 


δόξαν μὲν ἐκτήσαντο, τῆς δ᾽ εὐδοξίας 

’, > > », , > > A A 
θρέπτρ᾽ ἀντέδωκαν παντρόφου τ᾽ αὐγῇ θεοῦ 

Ἂ XN , , lal \ 9 
καὶ μητρὶ Vata, χάρμα τοῖς πρὸς αἵματος 
κήρυγμα δ᾽ εὐξένοισι πολύφημον δόμοις: 

\ “A > heal I » ’ > » / 
Kal τῶνδ᾽ ἀείνως εὐχαρίς T ἔχει λόγος 
θέρει ξυναύλους εἴθ᾽ ἁλικλύστους πλάκας, 
3 aA , > “ > 9» , 
ἀγορῶν τε κύκλους ἀστιβεῖς τ᾽ ἐρημίας 
> Ls , 3 A ν 
ἐγχωρίων τε στόματα κἀλλοθρῶν ἅμα. 
λευκὸν δ᾽ ἰδοῦσι γῆρας «vf ἽΔιδου σέβας 

, ’ 3 “A ’ 
στέρνων παρηβήσασαν ἐξαμᾷ βίαν, 
αἷμ᾽ ἐξαμαυρῶν ὄμμα δ᾽ ἀμβλωπὸν τιθείς, 
γέρας τότ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἄφθαρτον ἐξαφιγμένοις 
κλεινὸν Ov αἰῶν᾽ εὐφιλῆ T ἀπαλλαγὴν 

4 3 =) 7A , > 9 

μακάρων tw’ eis εὐῶπα τηλουρόν θ᾽ ἕδραν, 
> 4, > fo ε ’ ’ 
ανευρέτους ayvwtos σπέρου γύας, 
ovs δὴ θέορτος αἰὲν ἀμφελίσσεται 
ἀνήνεμος πλημμυρίς, οὐδ᾽ ἀελλόπους 
λευκοπτέροις ῥιπαῖσιν ἔρχεται χιών, 
οὐ σκηπτός, οὐκ ὀξεῖα δυσφημεῖ ψακάς, 


οὐ καῦμ᾽ ἔφλεξε, πάντα δ᾽ εὐεστὼ τρέφει. 


151 


152 TRANSLATIONS. 


Hler sufferings ended with the day. 


Her sufferings ended with the day ; 
Yet lived she at its close, 
And breathed the long, long night away 


In statue-like repose. 


But when the sun in all his state 
Illumed the eastern skies, 

She passed through glory’s morning gate 
And walked in Paradise. 


James ALDRICH. 


fam ΙΕ INE ENDED! WITH THE DAY? 153 


Mora. 


Iamque die non illa quidem vergente laborat, 
sed licet emeritam terra parumper habet ; 

noctis enim tristes ultro remorata per horas 
linquere marmoreum noluit aura sinum. 

at dubias splendens quom sol discusserat umbras, 
aurea quom toto lux oriente rubet, 

digna triumphantem quae sic intraret Olympum 


asseritur superis mane Serena choris. 


154 TRANSLATIONS. 


ROMEO. 


O my love! my wife! 
Death, that hath suck’d the honey of thy breath, 
Hath had no power yet upon thy beauty: 
Thou art not conquer’'d; beauty’s ensign yet 
Is crimson in thy lips and in thy cheeks, 
And death’s pale flag is not advanced there. 
Tybalt, liest thou there in thy bloody sheet ? 
O, what more favour can I do to thee, 
Than with that hand that cut thy youth in twain 


To sunder his that was thine enemy ? 


ΕΟ ΣΧΕΙ͂Ν 117. 155 


POMEON. 


ὦ φίλτατόν μοι νεογάμου νύμφης δέμας, 
ν ἃ 3 ’ ἣν ~ 4 
Avdns ὃς ἐκπέπωκε σὸν πνοῆς μέλι 
»» 4 “~ > > - 
οὕπω προσωμίληκε TH γ᾽ εὐμορφίᾳ: 
σὺ δ᾽ οὐχ ἑάλως, ἀλλ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὡς παρῃδ᾽ ἔχων 
’ 3 > 4 ~ “ » 
χείλη τ᾽ ἐπαίρει σῆμα πορφυροῦς Ἔρως, 
«ε 3 5 Ν ν τι / > » , 

ὁ δ᾽ ὠχρὸς Αιδης ov τρόπαι᾽ ἔστησέ πω. 
Τύβαλτε, σοῦ δ᾽ αὖ πτῶμα φοίνιον τόδε; 
¥ , A Ἃ \ , ͵΄ 
οἴμοι, τί δρῶν ἂν σοὶ χαριζοίμην πλέον 
λ \ δ e \ » Ψ 
ἢ τὸν σὸν ἧπερ συνταμὼν ἔχω βίον 


ταύτῃ καθαιρῶν καὶ τὸν ἐνστάτην χερί; 


ERANSEATAC NS: 


Forgive me, cousin! Ah, dear Juliet, 

Why art thou yet so fair? shall I believe 
That unsubstantial death is amorous, 

And that the lean abhorred monster keeps 
Thee here in dark to be his paramour? 
For fear of that, I still will stay with thee: 
And never from this palace of dim night 
Depart again: here, here will I remain 
With worms that are thy chamber-maids; O, here 
Will I set up my everlasting rest, 

And shake the yoke of inauspicious stars 


From this world-wearied flesh. 


SHAKESPEARE. 


ROMEOLANDOFULIE ΙΝ ACT Vie SCENE, IIT. 157 


συγγνῶθι, σύγγον᾽. ἀλλὰ, φιλτάτη, τί σοὶ 
ἀκραιφνὲς ὧδε κάλλος; ἢ πεισθήσομαι 
4 ν > 9 7, A 4 
σκιάν περ “Avonv εἶτ᾽ ἐρῶντα τυγχάνειν, 
Ν » »” 3 » Ν “Ὁ / 
σὲ δ᾽, ὄντ᾽ ἄναιμον καὶ βροτοστυγῆ θεόν, 
ν ε Ἃ 3 ’, ld 
ws ot ξυνοικήσουσαν ἐν σκότῳ τρέφειν; 
ὃ μὴ γένηται συμπαραστατεῖν δοκεῖ, 
3 Aw Ων 7} 9 ΡῚ , 
ἀποστατεῖν δὲ μηκέτ᾽ ἐξ ἀνηλίων 
νυκτὸς μελάθρων: ἐνθάδ᾽, ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐμμενῶ 
9 » Ἁ \ lal , , 
εὐλαῖς TO λοιπὸν σαῖσι προσπόλοις ξυνών" 
’ , > Ἀ pie? 
τούτων μέτοικος ἐγγραφεὶς αἰώνιος, 
A 3 Ἀ A , 
θνηταῖς ἀπειπὼν ξυμφοραῖσι, δαίμονος 


δυσδαίμονος λέπαδνον ἐκτραχηλιῶ. 


158 TRANSLATIONS. 


Witch-elms that counterchange the floor. 


Wircn-ELMs that counterchange the floor 
Of this flat lawn with dusk and bright ; 
And thou, with all thy breadth and height 


Of foliage, towering sycamore ; 


How often, hither wandering down, 
My Arthur found your shadows fair, 
And shook to all the liberal air 


The dust and din and steam of town: 


IN MEMORIAM, STANZA LXXXVITII. 159 


Laeltus. 


O mixta fundens nigra clarioribus 
in aequor, ulme, graminis, 

o bracchiis superba diffluentibus, 
sycomore, celso vertice: 

quam saepe non invitus urbe Laelius 
mutabat haec umbracula, 

benigniori traditurus aetheri 


lites, Suburam, fenora. 


160 


TRANSLATIONS. 


He brought an eye for all he saw; 
He mixt in all our simple sports; 
They pleased him, fresh from brawling courts 


And dusty purlieus of the law. 


O joy to him in this retreat, 
Immantled in ambrosial dark, 
To drink the cooler air, and mark 


The landscape winking thro’ the heat: 


O sound to rout the brood of cares, 
The sweep of scythe in morning dew, 
The gust that round the garden flew, 


And tumbled half the mellowing pears! 


O bliss, when all in circle drawn 
About him, heart and ear were fed 
To hear him, as he lay and read 


The Tuscan poets on the lawn: 


IN MEMORIAM, STANZA) LXXXVIT. 


161 


nec venit arvis ipse non idoneus 
ludove dispar simplici, 

raucis libenter actionibus vacans, 
Libone, [anis, Marsya. 

o quale tenebris otium fragrantibus 
reductioris anguli, 

auraeque gratum frigus et nictantia 
vapore rura solstiti! 

quo dissipentur ocius curae sono 
quam mane falcis impigrae, 

vel quod piris hinc inde mitescentibus 
trahat ruinam, flaminis ? 

o quom beati cingeremus Laelium 


stratum in virenti caespite, 


quam cordibus vox, quam placebat auribus 


vates legentis Atticos! 


162 TRAN SAT OWN Ss, 


Or in the all-golden afternoon 

A guest, or happy sister, sung, 

Or here she brought the harp and flung 
A ballad to the brightening moon. 


TENNYSON. 


IN MEMORIAM, STANZA LXXX VIII. 163 


vergente mox cantabat aureo die 
aut hospes aut Calpurnia, 
vel illa sumpta iam nitescentem lyra 


admurmurabat Cynthiam. 


LL ——2 


164 


Vio. 
DUKE. 
Vio. 


DuKE. 


TRANSLATIONS: 


DUKE. VIOLA. 


Ay, but I know— 

What dost thou know ? 
Too well what love women to men may owe: 
In faith, they are as true of heart as we. 
My father had a daughter loved a man, 
As it might be, perhaps, were I a woman, 
I should your lordship. 

And what’s her history? 


ΕΟ: (ACT, SCENE TV. 16 


"ANA. *OYIOAH. 


OT. καίτοι σάφ᾽ οἶδα 
Α. πράγματος τίνος πέρι; 
ΟΥ. λίαν τόδ᾽, οἷον ἀνδρὸς ἵμερον γυνὴ 
᾿ la ε > / “ 
τρέφειν πέφυκεν: ὡς ἐτητύμως δοκῶ 
5 “ A i) 3 ν la) 
ἀνδρῶν γυναῖκας πίστιν οὐχ ἥσσω τελεῖν. 
> ΤΥ 9 A A aA , -, 
ἣν πατρὶ τὠμῷ παῖς τις, ἣ πόθῳ κέαρ 
᾿] Ν 4 > ν > 3 SS Ἂν 
ἀνδρὸς κατέσχεθ᾽, ὥσπερ εἰ κἀγὼ γυνὴ 
A ¥ “A id A 
κυρῶν ἔρωτι σῷ κατασχοίμην, ava€. 


4 x »ν ων > 9 ’ 4 
A. τύχας ἂν ἤδη τῆσδ᾽ ἀναπτύσσοις κόρης. 


166 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Vio. 


A blank, my lord. She never told her love, 

But let concealment, like a worm i’ the bud, 
Feed on her damask cheek: she pined in thought, 
And with a green and yellow melancholy 

She sat like patience on a monument, 

Smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed ? 
We men may say more, swear more: but indeed 
Our shows are more than will; for still we prove 


Much in our vows, but little in our love. 


SHAKESPEARE. 


Or: 


ΠΕ ΣΕ “ACTUl. SCENE TV. 


167 


’ ͵ > Ν > “Ὁ ΄ 
κενήν γε δέλτον: οὐ γὰρ ἐξεῖπέν ποτε 
ἔρωτα δηξίθυμον: ἡ σιγὴ δ᾽ ἀεί, 
λειχῆνος ἐν κάλυξιν ἠριναῖς δίκην, 
χροιᾶς ἐβόσκετ᾽ ἄνθος: ἐν δὲ φροντίσιν 
ἐτήκετ᾽. ὠχρὰ δ᾽ ἄλγεσιν μελαγχόλοις 
κάθητο, τλήμων ws τις ἐν στήλῃ θεά, 
΄ A 2a 3 ¥ ¥ 
γελῶσα λύπῃ" πῶς τάδ᾽ οὐκ ἔργοις ἔρως; 
λόγων μὲν ὅρκων θ᾽ ἄνδρες ἀφθονώτεροι, 
A > 3 , ’ Ly 
τῆς δ᾽ εὐπρεπείας λείπεται προθυμία: 
Ν Ν , Ν / > ε ’ > SP 
Kal yap λόγῳ μὲν πόλλ᾽ ὑπισχνούμεσθ᾽ cael, 


ἔρως δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἔργοις σμικρὸς ἐξελέγχεται. 


168 | TRANSLATIONS. 


ARTHUR. 


Yet think not that I come to urge thy crimes; 

I did not come to curse thee, Guinevere, 

I, whose vast pity almost makes me die 

To see thee laying there thy golden head, 

My pride in happier summers, at my feet. 

The wrath which forced my thoughts on that fierce law, 
The doom of treason and the flaming death, 


(When first I learnt thee hidden here) is past. 


FROM ‘GUINEVERE.’ 


169 


APTOYPOS. 


μή νυν παρεῖναί μ᾽ ws κατήγορον δόκει" 
ν Ν 9 > As > > , , 
ἥκω yap οὐκ dpald σ᾽ αὐδήσων, γύναι, 
, \ > ε ¥ 9 > A 
μόνον μὲν οὖν, ὡς WKTLO, οὐ ψυχορραγῶν, 
ἰδών σε θεῖσαν ὧδε χρυσανθὲς κάρα 
θερῶν ἄγαλμα φιλτέρων χαμαιπετές. 
3 Χ Ν 4 > 3) 53: 3 Ἂς Saas 5 Ν / 
ὀργὴ γὰρ ἥ μ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ὠμὸν ἦγ᾽ ὠμὴ νόμον 
- A wn » , 
φέροντα τοῖς προδοῦσιν ἔμπυρον δίκην, 


ε la » > a , ¥ 
ὡς πρῶτον ἤδη σ᾽ οἵ πέφευγας, οἴχεται. 


170 TRANSLATIONS: 


The pang—which while I weigh’d thy heart with one 
Too wholly true to dream untruth in thee, 
Made my tears burn—is also past, in part. 
And all is past, the sin is sinn’d, and I, 

io! 1 forsive thee, as Etermal God 

Forgives: do thou for thine own soul the rest. 
But how to take last leave of all I loved? 

O golden hair, with which I used to play 

Not knowing! O imperial moulded form, 

And beauty such as never woman wore, 

Until it came a kingdom’s curse with thee— 

I cannot touch thy lips, they are not mine, 


But Lancelot’s: nay, they never were the king’s. 


TENNYSON. 


FROM ‘GUINEVERE’ ΠῚ 


+ > aA 5 x Ν \ \ fe 
ἄλγος δ᾽, ὃ Tapa πρὸς TO σὸν σταθμωμένῳ 
, > 3, ἴων a Ν x Ν id 
πίστ᾽ ὄντα μᾶλλον ἢ σὲ μὴ πιστὴν νέμειν 
nt Ὁ ἢ , τς σον > 979 ¥ 
khavp ἧπτε θερμόν, καὶ τόδ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ἵν᾽ οἴχεται. 
/ δ᾽ 5 , 3 J » , ᾽ a> » Ἢ 
τί δ᾽ οὐ παρῴχηκ᾽; εἴργασαί p οἷ᾽ εἴργασαι 
ΕῚ , “ ν 4 , 
Kayo, βροτοῖσιν ὥσπερ ἄφθιτος πατήρ, 
ἰδού, ξυνέγνων: σὴν σὺ τἄλλ᾽ ἀκοῦ φρένα. 
χαίρειν δὲ πῶς δὴ τλῶ λέγειν τὰ φίλτατα; 
ὦ χρυσοφεγγεῖς, παῖγμ᾽ ἐμὸν χεροῖν, τρίχες, 
¥ Ν 5. 7 > , ΄ 
ἤδη γὰρ οὐδέν: ὦ δέμας τυραννικόν, 
5 4 ae , ΕῚ 3», , 
ὦ κάλλος οἷον Tis ToT εἰληχεν γυνή, 
ἔστ᾽ ἠμπολήθη, σοὶ ἕξυνόν, λύμη πόλει: 
χείλη τάδ᾽ οὐ φιλοῖμ᾽ ἂν οἷς Πάρις φίλος, 


ΘΝ » YQ> 3 σι. 3 > \ > 3 ΄ 
avyp ὃ δὸ OUKE€ET * “14 μεν ουν OUT WT7TOTE. 


172 TRANSLATIONS. 


The Dead. 


He who hath bent him o’er the dead 

Ere the ‘first day er death 1s) tiled: 

The first dark day of nothingness, 

The last of danger and distress, 

(Before Decay’s effacing fingers 

Have swept the lines where beauty lingers,) 
And marked the mild angelic air, 


The rapture of repose that’s there, 


πα TUTE ΥΩ 


Mortua. 


Qualis inhaeret amans qui lumina clausit amatae, 
cum trahitur damno prima recente dies, 

prima dies tenebrarum, orbati prima silent, 
summa laborantis speque metuque precis, 

ante resolvendae quam signa morantia formae 
tabida Persephones audet obire manus: 

ora velut placidae cernit clementia divae 


non enarrandum pacis habere iubar ; 


173 


174 TRANSLATIONS. 


The fix’d yet tender traits that streak 

The languor of the placid cheek, 

And—but for that sad shrouded eye, 
That fires not, wins not, weeps not now, 
And but for that chill, changeless brow, 

Where cold obstruction’s apathy 

Appals the gazing mourner’s heart, 

As if to him it could impart 

The doom he dreads, yet dwells upon ; 

Yes, but for these and these alone, 

Some moments, ay, one treacherous hour, 

He still might doubt the tyrant’s power ; 

So fair, so calm, so softly seal’d, 

The first, last look by death reveal’d! 

Such is the aspect of this shore, 


‘Tis Greece, but living Greece no more! 


Lorp Byron. 


FROM “THE GIAOUR: 175 


purpureae cernit vestigia mollia lucis 
tingere languentes, nec maculare, genas. 
quin nisi quod maerens oculis obducitur umbra, 
qui face, qui fletu blanditiisque carent ; 
“nescius humano nisi quod mollescere luctu 
ille rigor durae marmora frontis habet, 
unde reformidans gelidae contagia mortis 
horret, et horrescens, quod timet, orbus amat ; 
cetera paulisper possitve beatus in horam 
credere Plutonis non domuisse minas : 
tanta quies, tam dulce silens componit honestas 
quod suprema dies fertque rapitque decus. 
non alius decor hac etiam spectatur in ora: 


Graecia, sed non iam Graecia viva, manes. 


176 


TRANSLATIONS: 


Toe DRE Ave 


A CHANGE came o’er the spirit of my dream. 
The Boy was sprung to manhood: in the wilds 
Of fiery climes he made himself a home, 

And his soul drank their sunbeams: he was girt 
With strange and dusky aspects: he was not 
Himself like what he had been; on the sea 
And on the shore he was a wanderer ; 


There was a mass of many images 


THE DREAM. 


ὌΝΕΙΡΟΝ. 


> ΄ A ed , 
καὖθις τροπαίαν προσγελᾷ μ᾽ ὄναρ πνέον' 
ε A Ν 5 , wn > 3 , 

ὁ mats yap ἐξήνδρωτο: γῆς δ᾽ ἀνημέρου 
ἐπιστροφὰς κατεῖχεν ἡλιοστιβεῖς, 
εὐῶπα δ᾽ ἐξέπινεν ἡλίου βίαν' 


μέλας μὲν ἀμφεχεῖτο βάρβαρος λεώς, 


᾿ ἔπασχε δ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὃ καὐτός: εἶχε δ᾽ οἰόφρων 


θαλασσόπλαγκτον κἀπὶ ῥηγμῖνος πλάνην. 


5 Af) > A Ἂς Ν 4 
ἐνταῦθ ETLPPEL πυκνὰ μὲν πλημμυρίδος 


177 


178 


TRANSLATIONS: 


Crowded like waves upon me, but he was 
A part of all; and in the last he lay 
Reposing from the noontide sultriness, 
Couch’d among fallen columns, in the shade 
Of ruin’d walls: where by his sleeping side 
Stood camels grazing, and some goodly steeds 
Were fastened near a fountain: and a man 
Clad in a flowing garb did watch the while, 
While many of his tribe slumbered around: 
And they were canopied by the blue sky, 
So cloudless, clear and purely beautiful, 


That God alone was to be seen in Heaven. 


Lorp Byron. 


THE DREAM. 


,ὔ , 3 - » ΕῚ lal 5 ~ 
τρόποισι φάσμαθ᾽, ᾧ δ᾽ ἐκεῖνος ov προσῆν, 
Faas aN 20 τ \ δ \ , 
ὅσ᾽ εἶδον, οὐδ᾽ ἕν: Kal τὰ μὲν παρῴχετο:" 
ὁ δ᾽ ηὗδεν ἤδη πῦρ μεσημβρινὸν φυγών, 

Ν > ¥ fo > , 
κλιθεὶς ἐν ἄγαις κιόνων, ἐρειπίοις 

, , Ὄ ΄, ΄ 
τοίχων σκιασθείς: οὗ παρεστάτουν λέχει 

’ὔ i? ἊΝ ΄ ’, 
νομάδες κάμηλοι, καί τι πρὸς κρήνῃ τέλος 
¥ > A Ceuy) , 
εὔπωλον ἣν σειραῖον: εἱμένος δέ τις 

‘\ ’ὔ ν > e / 

στολμοὺς ποδήρεις ἵσταθ᾽ ἡμεροσκόπος, 
3 id Yee - ΄ 
ἐν φυλέταις avmvos εἷς κοιμωμένοις" 

A > 5 , N 52 72 
τοῖς δ᾽ ἣν κατασκήνωμα λαμπρὸν αἰθέρος, 
yy > , 3 Ν A 
ἄχραντον, εὐπρόσωπον, εὐαγὲς γελῶν 


Ψ » A 
ὥστ᾽ ἄλλο μηδὲν πλὴν τὸ θεῖον ἐμπρέπειν. 


[2--2ὼ 


179 


180 TRANSLATIONS. 


ΠΥΝΙΝ 


ON THE MORNING OF CHRIST’S NATIVITY. 


Ir was the winter wild, 
While the Heaven-born Child 
All meanly wrapped in the rude manger lies: 
Nature in awe to Him 
Had doffed her gaudy trim, 
With her great Master so to sympathize : 
It was no season then for her 


To wanton with the sun, her lusty paramour. 


MILTOMS ΡΟ THE NATIVITY. 181 


HYMNUS. 


Stridebat auras sollicitans hiemps 
quom sordido velamine rustici 
praesepis in cunis iacebat 
Patre Puer genitus supremo: 
cui laetum amictus exuerat decus 
Natura sorti morigerans Dei: 
non illa lascivo protervam 


igne frui sinit hora solis. 


182 DICAN SA TONES: 


Only with speeches fair 
She woos the gentle air 

To hide her guilty front with innocent snow, 
And on her naked shame, 
Pollute with sinful blame, 

The saintly veil of maiden white to throw, 
Confounded, that her Maker’s eyes 


Should look so near upon her foul deformities. 


But He, her fears to cease, 
Sent down the meek-eyed Peace ; 

She, crowned with olive green, came softly sliding 
Down through the turning sphere 
His ready harbinger, 

With turtle wing the amorous clouds dividing, 
And waving wide her myrtle wand, 


She strikes an universal peace through sea and land. 


ΕΟ 5. ΕΗ NATIVITY. 183 


tantum precatur lene sonantibus 
obedientem vocibus aera, 
celetur incestata castis 
frons nivibus, tegat impudico 
contaminatae flagitio scelus 
candore vestis virgineo premens, 
ne labe pollutam nefanda 
Rex oculo propiore visat. 
atqui timentem Caelipotens iubet 
Pax lenis astans lumine mulceat ; 
quae laeta delabens ab axe 
nuntia sidereo, revincta 
crines olivae fronde, sequacia 
ceu turtur ala nubila dividit, 
myrtoque vibrata quietum 


alma salum domat, alma terras. 


184 TRANSLATIONS. 


No war or battle’s sound 
Was heard the world around: 

The idle spear and shield were high up hung; 
The hookéd chariot stood 
Unstained with hostile blood ; 

The trumpet spake not to the arméd throng ; 
And kings sat still with awful eye, 


As if they surely knew their sovran Lord was by. 


But peaceful was the night 
Wherein the Prince of Light 

His reign of peace upon the earth began: 
The winds with wonder whist 
Smoothly the waters kissed, 

Whispering new joys to the mild ocean, 
Who now hath quite forgot to rave, 


While birds of calm sit brooding on the charméd wave. 


MILTON'S HYMN ON THE NATIVITY. 


non orbe toto martis erat sonus, 
non conferentum signa cohortium: 
hastile defunctamque parmam 
militia paries habebat: 
non falx cruorem traxerat hosticum, 
non excitabant armigeros tubae: 
Regem fatebantur venire 
ora metu pavefacta regum. 
nox ipsa puro consiluit polo 
qua splendidorum Sceptriger ordinum 
decrevit immortale pacis 
imperium stabilire terris: 
aurae stupentes oscula fluctibus 
dantes quietis gaudia praecinunt, 
quos ala parcentes moveri 


alcyonum premit incubantum. 


186 LiOANS LA TLONS: 


The stars with deep amaze 
Stand fixed in stedfast gaze, 

Bending one way their precious influence, 
And will not take their flight, 
For all the morning light, 

Or Lucifer that often warned them thence ; 
But in their glimmering orbs did glow, 


Until their Lord himself bespake, and bid them go. 


And though the shady gloom, 
Had given day her room, 
The sun himself withheld his wonted speed, 
And hid his head for shame, 
As his inferior flame 
The new enlightened world no more should need ; 
He saw a greater Sun appear 


Than his bright throne, or burning axletree, could bear. 


5. ΟΕ ΝΑ ΤΙ, 187 


haerent in uno sidera desuper 
intenta visu, dum pia numine 
unum superfuso coronant : 
nec reducis face pulsa lucis 
cedunt monenti Lucifero fugae, 
ignes micantum non prius orbium 
pressura quam tempus morandi 
Caelipotens vetet ipse duci. 
quin, orta quanquam dispulerat dies 
umbras nigrantes, ipse volantibus 
nolebat indulgere bigis 
sol faciem pudebundus abdens: 
non his beatas senserat ignibus 
egere terras, non tolerabilem 
sedi coruscanti rotisque 


flammiferis renitere Solem. 


188 TRANSLATIONS. 


The shepherds on the lawn, 
Or eer the point of dawn, 
Sat simply chatting in a rustic row; 
Full little thought they then, 
That the mighty Pan 
Was kindly come to live with them below ; 
Perhaps their loves, or else their sheep, 


Was all that did their silly thoughts so busy keep. 


When such music sweet 
Their hearts and ears did Sireet 

As never was by mortal finger strook, 
Divinely-warbled voice 
Answering the stringéd noise, 

As all their souls in blissful rapture took: 
The air, such pleasure loth to lose, 


With thousand echoes still prolongs each heavenly close. 


ΠΟ THE NALTIVIT ¥. 189 


herba sedentes ordine rustico 
simplex bubulci colloquium novae 
sub lucis adventum serebant : 
quos latuit, reor, otiosos 
Pan magnus astris terricolum domos 
mutare dignans. maior ovilium, 
fortasse maior distinebat 
cura leves animos amorum. 
tum mentem et aures alliciunt soni 
iucundiores quam quibus intremat 
terrestre plectrum; dum canoris 
caelicolum velut arte chordis 
vox apta sensus commovet intimos, 
cui mille lentus reddit imagines, 
ne maius humano repente 


intereat modulamen, aer. 


190 LRANSEATIONS:. 


Nature that heard such sound, 
Beneath the hollow round 

Of Cynthia’s seat, the airy region thrilling, 
Now was almost won 
To think her part was done, 

And that her reign had here its last fulfilling ; 
She knew such harmony alone | 


Could hold all heaven and earth in happier union. 


At last surrounds their sight 
A globe of circular light, 

That with long beams the shamefaced night arrayed ; 
The helméd cherubim, 
And sworded seraphim, 

Are seen in glittering ranks with wings displayed, 
Harping in loud and solemn quire, 


With unexpressive notes to Heaven's new-born Heir. 


δ ΘΟ THE NATIVITY. ΙΟ1 


quas ipsa voces aetheris in plagis 
Natura lunae sub solio poli 
convexa pertentare mirans 
paene suo fore iam labori 
regnoque finem credidit ultimum : 
nec postulari iam sua foedera 
ut terra cum caelo iugetur, 
quos melius iuget ille cantus. 
mox solis instar suspicientibus 
affulget orbis flammifer immicans 
noctis verecundae tenebris : 
stant galea gladioque clari 
Regis ministri caelitis alites, 
dum rite pleno murmure carminum 
non eloquendorum Parentis 


exoriens celebratur Heres. 


192 TRANSLATIONS. 


Such music (as ’tis said) 
Before a never made, 

But when of old the sons of morning sung, 
While the Creator great 
His constellations set, 

And the well-balanced world on hinges hung, 
And cast the dark foundations deep, 


And bid the weltering waves their oozy channel keep. 


Ring out, ye crystal spheres, 
Once bless our human ears 

(If ye have power to touch our senses so), 
And let your silver chime 
Move in melodious time, 

And let the base of heaven’s deep organ blow, 
And with your ninefold harmony 


Make up full consort to the angelic symphony. 


MILTON'S TEVMN ON ΗΕ, NATIVITY. 


cantasse solos huic parili lyra 
nascente mundo caelicolas ferunt, 
cum finxit Aeternus lacunar 
sidereum, stabilivit orbis 
iusto renixos pondere cardines, 
rerum columnas inviolabiles 
abstrusit, undantis subegit 
claustra pati maris uda fluctus. 
delectet aures o semel insonans 
crystallinorum carminis orbium 
quod fas sit exaudire nobis: 

oO numeros crepet in canoros 
subtile plectrum, dum gravior tonat 
immugientis spiritus aetheris, 

vocesque caelestum sequatur 


vox novies modulata caeli! 


193 


194 TRANSLATIONS. 


For if such holy song 
Enwrap our fancy long, 

Time will run back and fetch the age of gold, 
And speckled Vanity 
Will sicken soon and die, 

And leprous Sin will melt from earthly mould, 
And Hell itself will pass away, 


And leave her dolorous mansions to the peering day. 


Yea, Truth and Justice then 
Will down return to men, 

Orbed in a rainbow; and like glories wearing 
Mercy will sit between, 
Throned in celestial sheen, 

With radiant feet the tissued clouds down steering, 
And Heaven, as at some festival, 


Will open wide the gates of her high palace hall. 


MILFON S “HVIMIN ‘ON THE NATIVITY. 195 


nam sacra cordi musa diutius 
si blandietur, tempus in aureum 
horae recurrent, iam libido 
tabe diem maculosa claudet, 
noxae resolvet terricolas lues, 
ipsum inferorum ius abolebitur, 
rimanda pandentur diei 
atria Tartarei doloris. 
tum cincta crines iride Veritas 
terris redibit Iustitiae comes ; 
quas inter effulgens, sororum 
par decori decus ipsa gestans, 
nubes coruscas mille coloribus 
splendente findet tramite Lenitas, 
et feriabuntur reclusis 


templa poli spatiosa portis. 


13—2 


196 TRANSLATIONS. 


But wisest Fate says no, 
This must not yet be so, 

The Babe lies yet in smiling infancy, 
That on the bitter cross 
Must redeem our loss 

So both Himself and us to glorify: 
Yet first to those ychained in sleep 


The wakeful trump of doom must thunder through the deep, 


With such a horrid clang 
As on Mount Sinai rang, 
While the red fire and smouldering clouds out brake: 
The aged earth aghast, 
With terror of that blast, 
Shall from the surface to the centre shake ; 
When at the world’s last session 


The dreadful Judge in middle air shall spread His throne. 


δ. ΟΕ NATIVITY. 197 


at Parca prudens hoc negat illico 
sic exiturum. parvus adhuc Puer 
subridet in cunis, acerba 
in cruce terricolis piamen 
laturus olim, qua sibi gloriam 
nobisque quaerat: sed prius (audient 
sopore devincti) profundum 


fata ciens tuba personabit : 
qualis minarum vox Sinaitidas 
concussit arces quom rutilantibus 
flammis et exundante fumo 
ignivomae micuere nubes: 
grandaeva miro territa classico 
tellus medullis pertremet intimis, 
quom sede Quaesitor supremum 


gentibus aeria residet. 


198 TRANSLATIONS. 


And then at last our bliss 
Full and perfect is, 

But now begins; for, from this happy day, 
The old dragon, underground 
In straiter limits bound, 

Not half so far casts his usurpéd sway, 
And, wroth to see his kingdom fail, 


Swinges the scaly horror of his folded tail. 


The oracles are dumb, 
No voice or hideous hum 

Runs through the archéd roof in words deceiving. 
Apollo from his shrine 
Can no more divine, 

With hollow shriek the steep of Delphos leaving. 
No nightly trance, or breathéd spell, 


Inspires the pale-eyed priest from the prophetic cell. 


MILTON S|) ΕΣ NATIVITY, 199 


tum plena demum gaudia nos manent, 
nunc ordiuntur. primus enim dies 
hic claustra lucescit draconi 
Tartareo magis arcta passo, 
iniuriarum dimidio minus 
ius proferenti, dum solio fremit 
orbandus et quassat retorquens 
squamigerae fera flagra caudae. 
oracla torpent: non laquear replent 
horrenda vanis murmura vocibus: 
non ipse Delphorum futura 
praecinit ex adytis Apollo, 
ferale, rupem dum fugit, eiulans: 
non somnio, non carmine mystico 
pallentis obtutum ministri 


fatidicum penetrale turbat. 


200 TRANSLATIONS. 


The lonely mountains o’er 
And the resounding shore 

A voice of weeping heard and loud lament ; 
From haunted spring and dale 
Edged with poplar pale 

The parting genius is with sighing sent; 
With flower-inwoven tresses torn 


The nymphs in twilight shade of tangled thickets mourn. 


In consecrated earth 
And on the holy hearth 
The Lars and Lemures moan with midnight plaint ; 
In urns and altars round 
A drear and dying sound 
Affrights the Flamens at their service quaint ; 
And the chill marble seems to sweat, 


While each peculiar power foregoes his wonted seat. 


ΘΕ NATIVITY. 201 


5015 iugorum nenia, litori 
immurmuranti flebilis insonat : 
iam carmen ad caeleste fontes 
iam solitas trepidare valles, 
quas cana cingit populus, ingemens 
Faunus relinquit, iam nemoris Dryas 
spissi per obscurum revinctas 
flore comas lacerata maeret. 
ad busta noctu flent Lemures, gemit 
intaminati Lar periens foci : 
urnis inhorrescens et aris 
lugubris et moriens querella 
prisca exsequentes carmina flamines 
terret, videntur frigida marmora 
sudare dum sedem relinquens 


quisque suam fugit incolarum. 


202 TRANSLATIONS. 


Peor and Baalim 
Forsake their temples dim, 

With that twice battered god of Palestine ; 
And moonéd Ashtaroth, 
Heaven’s queen and mother both, 

Now sits not girt with taper’s holy shine; 
The Lybic Hammon shrinks his horn, 


In vain the Tyrian maids their wounded Thammuz mourn. 


And sullen Moloch fled 
Hath left in shadows dread 

His burning idol all of blackest hue ; 
In vain with cymbals’ ring 
They call the grisly king, 

In dismal dance about the furnace blue; 
The brutish gods of Nile as fast, 


Isis, and Orus, and the dog Anubis, haste. 


MIEFON ΟΠ NATIVITY. 203 


delubra iam sublustria deserunt 
Peorque Belusque et Syriae deus 
quem stravit haud simplex ruina: 
cornua iam Libycus retraxit 
Ammon, iacentem iam Tyriae gemunt 
Thaumanta frustra, nec genitrix deum 
et praeses Astarte Selenes 
cincta piis levat ora taedis. 
formidolosis in tenebris atrox 
linquens Moluchus fugit imaginem 
ignes per admotos nigrantem : 
nec chorus ut quatiat laborans 
circa caminum cymbala luridum, 
rex torvus audit. par rapit Isidem, 
par terror Horum, par Anubim, 


Niliacae sacra monstra ripae. 


204 LKANSLATIONS. 


Nor is Osiris seen 
In Memphian grove or green, 
Trampling the unshowered grass with lowings loud : 
Nor can he be at rest 
Within his sacred chest, 
Nought but profoundest hell can be his shroud ; 
In vain with timbrelled anthems dark 


The sable-stoléd sorcerers bear his worshipped ark. 


He feels from Juda’s land 
The dreaded Infant’s hand, 
The rays of Bethlehem blind his dusky eyn; 
Nor all the gods beside 
Longer dare abide, 
Not Typhon huge ending in snaky twine: 


Our Babe, to show His Godhead true, 


Can in His swaddling bands control the damnéd crew. 


ΟΝ ΜΕ NATIVITY. 205 


iam non Osirim, dum nemoris vias, 
dum prata passu proterit arida, 
miratur immugire Memphis: 
cista deum premit inquietum 
imi premendum tegmine Tartari: 
frustra, insonantes carmina tympanis 
horrenda, ferali vehentes 
veste magi venerantur arcam. 
intendit Infans Iudaicis procul 
surgens in oris attonito manum: 
visus laborantes oborti 
lux hebetat nova Bethlemitae : 
nec ceteri iam di neque desinens 
Typhon in orbes anguineos manet : 
testatur in cunis quis instet 


ausa regens Puer impiorum. 


on τ 'ο'᾽θ σα .-----------  ---- -----τ-- 


206 TRANSLATIONS. 


So when the sun in bed, 
Curtained with cloudy red, 
Pillows his chin upon an orient wave, 
The flocking shadows pale 
Troop to the infernal jail, 
Each fettered ghost slips to his several grave, 
And the yellow-skirted fays 


Fly after the night-steeds, leaving their moon-loved maze. 


But see the Virgin blest 
Hath laid her Babe to rest, 

Time is our tedious song should here have ending. 
Heaven’s youngest-teeméd star 
Hath fixed her polished car, 

Her sleeping Lord with handmaid lamp attending: 
And all about the courtly stable 
Bright-harnessed angels sit in order serviceable. 


MILTON. 


ΟΕ NATIVITY, 


sic quom cubilis sol etiam latens 
post vela rubris texta vaporibus 
os fulcit eois fretorum, 

Tartareus rapit agmen umbras 
exsangue carcer: quaeque suum petunt 
vinctae sepulcrum, nec croceae choros 

luna sub arridente nectunt 

noctis equos famulae sequentes. 
ast ecce Natum composuit sinu 
felice Virgo; iam numeros decet 

finire longos: ecce leves 

qua minima nitet aethra currus 
iam stella iunxit, fax domini torum 
ministra servans, dum stabulum tuens 

regale caelestum sub armis 


prompta cohors operae refulget. 


207 


τ .͵͵͵͵͵͵͵͵οοοοττττοοοοοοεο,͵͵ΤπΣἝΣσΣἝπΣἝΣσοτττττὯ1τ7Ὧ7πΓτ-ττ͵ ͵ἅ͵;,’,ἅ͵’͵--------- τ τ τ! ῸςΠτχσ ---- ο ς 


208 TRANSLATIONS. 


OID) le: 


INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY FROM RECOLLECTIONS 
OF EARLY CHILDHOOD. 


I 


THERE was a time when meadow, grove, and stream, 
The earth, and every common sight, 
To me did seem 
Apparelled in celestial light, 
The glory and the freshness of a dream. 
It is not now as it hath been of yore; 
Turn wheresoe’er I may, 
By night or day, 


The things which I have seen I now can see no more. 


“INITIMATIONS OF TMMORTALIT Y- 209 


ANAMNH2le. 


> , > » \ , Ne \ Ψ 
ἣν χρόνος εὖτε νάπαι καὶ πίσεα καὶ ῥυτὸν ὕδωρ 

\ Ν Ψ ’ ΄ , 4, 
καὶ χθονὸς ὅσσα τύχοιμι συνήθεά περ ποτιλεύσσων 
φέγγος ἐφαίνετ᾽ ἔμοιγε διόσδοτον ἀμφιέσασθαι, 

’ > A , ν 3 la 

θεσπεσίην ἀκτῖνα ποταίνιον ὥσπερ ὀνείρου" 
» 3 “a 2S. Ly y+ 3 5» 5; 3 Ν Ν ν 4 
ἀλλ᾽ ἃ TOT ἣν ἔστ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽. ἐγὼ γὰρ ὅποι KE τράπωμαι 
Afb ee δἰ δὲν ὦν ΄ \ Ν x aA ΕΑΝ ΤΟΣ 
οὔθ᾽ ὁρόω νύκτωρ τὰ πρὶν εἴσιδον οὔτε μετ᾽ ἦμαρ. 


11: 14 


210 TRANSLATIONS. 


Il. 


The Rainbow comes and goes, 
And lovely is the Rose, 
The Moon doth with delight 
Look round her when the heavens are bare, 

Waters on a starry night 
Are beautiful and fair ; 

The sunshine is a glorious birth ; 

But yet I know, where’er I go, 


That there hath past away a glory from the earth. 


III. 


Now while the birds thus sing a joyous song, 
And while the young lambs bound 
As to the tabor’s sound, 
To me alone there came a thought of grief: 
A timely utterance gave that thought relief, 
And I again am strong: 
The cataracts blow their trumpets from the steep ; 
No more shall grief of mine the season wrong ; 
I hear the Echoes through the mountains throng, 
The Winds come to me from the fields of sleep, 


‘INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY, 211 


»Ἅ ε 4 μ Ν » ε Ν Ν ’, 
ἔρχεαι ὡς πάρος, Ἶρι, καὶ οἴχεαι: ἡδὺ δὲ λάμπει 
4 cs , Ν , , 
ὄμμα ῥόδου, χαίρει δὲ περισκοπέουσα σελήνη 
> Ν 3 9 3 / ε , x 3 / 
οὐρανὸν εὖτ᾽ ἀκάλυπτος ὑπερράγη ἄσπετος atOyp: 
ε ’ὔ , ἊΝ ce Ν , 3 /, 
ἱμερόεν δέ τι νυκτὸς ὑπαὶ πόλῳ ἀστερόεντι 
’, , / 3 ε ’ 5 \ 
νάματα pappaipe, μάλα τ᾽ ἡλίου ἀγλαομειδὲς 
> , , SN , a aA 
ὀρνυμένοιο πρόσωπον: ἐγὼ δέ τοι ot Kev ἀλῶμαι 
ἔσθ᾽ ὅ τι δὴ χθονὸς οἷδα παναίολον ἐξαπολωλός. 
νῦν δ᾽, ὅτε πᾶς ὄρνις φιλόφρον μέλος ὧδε μελίζει, 
Δ 9 "»ν ΄ ΄ e eh x9\ A 
εὖτ᾽ ἄρνες σκαίρουσι νεότροφοι οἷον ὑπ᾽ αὐλῶν, 

» / 
μούνῳ ἐπῆλθεν ἔμοιγέ τι πένθιμον: ἀλλ᾽ ἐπικαίρως 
ἐξειπὼν τόδ᾽ ἔλυσα καὶ ἔρρωσμαι πάλιν ἤδη. 
σαλπίζουσι μὲν ὑψόθ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ἠλιβάτοιο φάραγγος 
ε 4 , δὰ τς δέ = ν 
ῥηγνύμενοι χείμαρροι" ἐγὼ δέ τοι αἴσιον ὡρὴν 

> J ieee | ¥ A Ν a x 3 \ > Ἂς 
οὐκέτ᾽ ἄχει μιανῶ: διὰ γὰρ πτύχας ἀρθὲν ὀρεινὰς 
Ἠχοῦς μυριόφωνον ἐπιρροθέει κελάδημα, 
’ , 9 > , 3 se ’ 
λειμώνων τέ μοι ὕπνου ἀποπνείουσιν ἀὑτμαί: 


14—2 


212 TRANSLATIONS. 


And all the earth is gay; 
Land and sea 
Give themselves up to jollity, 
And with the heart of May 
Doth every beast keep holiday ;— 
Thou Child of Joy, 
Shout round me, let me hear thy shouts, thou 


happy Shepherd-boy! 


IV. 


Ye blessed Creatures, I have heard the call 
Ye to each other make; I see 
The heavens laugh with you in your jubilee ; 
My heart is at your festival, 
My head hath its coronal, 
The fulness of your bliss, I feel—I feel it all. 
Oh evil day! if I were sullen 
While Earth herself is adorning, 
This sweet May-morning, 
And the Children are culling 
On every side, 
In a thousand valleys far and wide, 
Fresh flowers; while the sun shines warm, 


And the Babe leaps up on his Mother’s arm :— 


‘INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY, 


to 
_— 
[6] 


’ ᾽ Ὁ , , 5.5 a) 
χθών τε γέγηθεν ἅπασα, φιλοφροσύνῃσί τ᾽ ἀνεῖται 
’ὔ ε lal Ν Lal , Ν > ’ 
πόντος ὁμοῦ καὶ γαῖα, θέρει τε σὺν ἠπιοθύμῳ 
πάνθ᾽ ἀμ’ ἑορτάζοντα συνήδεται ἔθνεα θηρῶν' 
Εὐφροσύνῃ φίλε κοῦρε, σὺ δ᾽ ἀμφί μοι αἶρε βοητύν, 
οἰοπόλ᾽, ὡς ὀλόλυγμα τορῶς σέθεν, GABL, ἀκούω. 
ἦ ¥ A , - A 
ἔκλυον, ov με παρῆλθε, μακάρτατοι, οἷα Opoetre 
ἀντίτυπ᾽ ἀλλήλοις, ἴδον ἀνθεστήρι᾽ ἀγόντων 
3 hija?) 4 La! , ἊΝ 3 Ν ε oe 
αἰθέρ᾽ ὕπερθε γελῶντα, πάρειμι δὲ καὐτὸς ἑορτῇ 
ψ ε ,’ ’ὔ 3 5 / \ > Ν 
ὅσσον ὁμοφρονέειν γε, κόμας T ἀνέδησα καὶ αὐτὸς 
43 3 id N 4> 3 4 
μυρί᾽ ἰαινόμενος μετὰ μυρί᾽ ἰαινομένοισιν. 
on , ΄ Sy 3 ΄, > Ν » 
ἢ μάλα κεν πέλοι Huap ἀναίσιον εἰ σκυθρὸς εἴην 
A > Ν 9 JEN 4 fe 9 
νῦν ἐγὼ εὖτ᾽ ἠῶθι θέρους γλυκυμειλίχου ὥρῃ 
γαῖα μὲν ἀγλαΐην περιβάλλεται, ἐν δὲ νάπῃσιν 
» 3 3 , 5 , / 
ave ἀνηρίθμοισιν ἐερσήεντα δρέπονται 
παῖδες ἑκάς τε πέλας τε, φίλον 7 ἐπιδέδρομεν εἵλης 


lal , 3 ? (0 3 3 Nid , ᾿ 
καυμα, βρέφος T ava βρώσκει εν αγκα ιόέεσσι TEKOVONS 


214 TRANSLATIONS. 


I hear, I hear, with joy I hear! 
—But there’s a Tree, of many, one, 
A single Field which I have looked upon, 
Both of them speak of something that is gone: 
The pansy at my feet 
Doth the same tale repeat: 
Whither is spread the visionary gleam ? 


Where is it now, the glory and the dream? 


V. 


Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting: 
The Soul that rises with us, our life’s Star, 
Hath had elsewhere its setting, 

And cometh from afar: 
Not in entire forgetfulness, 
And not in utter nakedness, 
But trailing clouds of glory do we come 
From God, who is our home: 


Heaven lies about us in our infancy! 


‘INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY, 215 


Ss (δ᾽ Ie > 3 ΄, 3 5.» , δέ ae 55 ΄ 
ἢ τάδ᾽ ἀκήκο᾽, ἀκήκο᾽, ἐὐφράνθην δέ T ἀκούων. 
ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐκ πολλῶν μεμέληκέ μοι ἕν γέ τι δένδρον 
a > ΄ Ὁ Fe, \ ΒΡ 3 , \ 
εἷς ἀγρός, ὦ τ᾽ ἄμφω μὲν ἐπέδρακον εἰσορόων δὲ 
BOs, Ν , Ν Ν Ν Ν ΣΝ ε A 
οἶδά τι Kal ποθέων: τὸ δὲ πὰρ ποσὶ ταὐτὸν ὑπεῖπε 
λευκόϊον: ποῖ δὴ φάσμ᾽ ἀγλαὸν ἐκπεπόταται; 

lal > » ,ὕ 3 , ΄ 5 a 
ποῦ K ἔτι μαρμαρόεντος ἰδοίμεθα φέγγος ὀνείρου; 
“ 4 ΄, “ , a \ Ν Οὔ AN 
κῶμα μόνον λήθη τε βροτῶν γένος: ἣ δὲ σὺν ἡμῖν 
Ν , SbF ΄ 3 , 
ψυχὴ γιγνομένοισιν ἀνέσχεθε, μόρσιμος ἀστήρ, 
ἀλλοθί που καταδῦσ᾽ ἕκαθέν ποθεν ἐξανέτειλεν. 

3 ¥ Ν ’ , > Ἦν Ν 
οὐκ ἄρα δὴ πάντων γε λελασμένοι, οὐκ ἄρα γυμνοὶ 
πάντη γ᾽, ἀλλ᾽ αἴγλην tw’ ἐφελκόμενοι νεφελάων 

lanl Ν. , e 4 > 4 
δῶμα πατρὸς προλιπόντες ἱκάνομεν ἀθανάτοιο. 


3 Ν ᾽ὔ Ν 4 ’, 3 ’ 
ἀμφὶ βρέφος νεαρὸν τέταται φάος οὐρανιώνων" 


216 TRANSLATIONS. 


Shades of the prison-house begin to close 
Upon the growing Boy, 

But he beholds the light, and whence it flows 
He sees it in his joy; 

The Youth, who daily farther from the east 
Must travel, still is Nature’s Priest, 
And by the vision splendid 
Is on his way attended : 

At length the Man perceives it die away, 


And fade into the light of common day. 


ΜΠ: 


Earth fills her lap with pleasures of her own: 
Yearnings she hath in her own natural kind, 
And even with something of a Mother’s mind, 
And no unworthy aim, 
The homely Nurse doth all she can 
To make her Foster-child, her Inmate Man, 
Forget the glories he hath known, 


And that imperial palace whence he came. 


ΝΟ ΤΥ: 2.17 


Ν Ἂν Mil 3 ΄ Ν , αν pI ὃ 
παιδὶ δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ αὐξομένῳ στυγερὸν κνέφας ἄσσον ἐφέρτπει. 
ε A - A 9 Yeas tell ΗΝ; 
εἱρκτῆς οἷα δεθεῖσιν: ὅμως δ᾽ ἐπίδερκτον ἐκείνῳ 

A ld 4 , 3 lal 
φῶς τε μένει πηγαί τε φάους ταρφθέντι νοῆσαι" 
ὃς δ᾽ ap ἔφηβος ἐὼν φεύγει πλάκ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἤμαρ ἑῴαν, 
¥ ° » A ’ ε Ν ν Ν YQ? YY 
ἔστ᾽ ἔτι τῆς Φύσεως ἱερεὺς ὅδε, λαμπρὸν ἔθ᾽ ἕρπει 

4 4 » ε 3 > , > ΄ 
φάσμα πρόπομπον ἔχων: ὁ δ᾽ ἐν ἀνδράσιν εὖτε λέλεκται, 
δὴ τότ᾽ ἀποφθιμένων ὕπαρ εἴσιδε φαῦλον ὀνείρων. 

ἊΝ \ 3 ΄, Ψ yee - , 

τερπνὰ μὲν ἐκ κόλπων, ὅσα γήϊνα, γαῖα πρότεινει' 
» Ν ε ~ A / ε / 4 
ἔστι yap ὡς θνητῇ θνητῶν πόθος: ws δέ ye μήτηρ 

Ν Ν A , ¥ Oi 
κεδνὰ φρεσὶν νωμῶσα, τροφός TEP ἄγροικος ἐοῦσα, 
θρέμμ᾽ ἑὸν ἱμείρει, βροτὸν ὅν τ᾽ ἔχει ᾧ ἐνὶ οἴκῳ, 

5 ~ 9 3 3 Ἂν ’ὔ > ¥y lal 
ἐκλελαθεῖν ὅσ᾽ ἀγαστὰ πάρος ποτ᾽ ἔχαιρε θεωρῶν 


ar , ALP. 9 ψ la 
οἷά τε δώματ᾽ ἔλειπεν ἐπουρανίου βασιλῆος. 


21ὃ TRANSLATIONS. 


Wei 


Behold the Child among his new-born blisses, 
A six years’ Darling of a pigmy size! 
See, where ’mid work of his own hand he lies, 
Fretted by sallies of his mother’s kisses, 
With light upon him from his father’s eyes! 
See, at his feet, some little plan or chart, 
Some fragment from his dream of human life, 
Shaped by himself with newly-learned art ; 
A wedding or a festival, 
A mourning or a funeral, 
And this hath now his heart, 
And unto this he frames his song: 
Then will he fit his tongue 
To dialogues of business, love, or strife ; 
But it will not be long 
Ere this be thrown aside, 
And with new joy and pride 


The little Actor cons another part ; 


‘INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY, 219 


nvide yap νεαρὸν μετὰ χάρμασι παῖδα νεόρτοις, 
ἑξαετές τι θάλος, τυτθὸν δέμας, ὄμμα δόμοιο: 

> 2 N en 3 » , y 
nvide χειρὸς Ens νιν ἐν ἔργμασι κείμενον, οἵοις 

A > , , Ν , 

μητρὸς ἐπισσυμένοισι φιλήμασι πυκνὰ πέπασται, 
ε , ε Ν 3 , δ“ » 
ὡς γανόων οἱ πατρὸς ἐπιρρέει ἵμερος ὄσσων" 
a , / 9 Ν Ν τὰ δὰ ts 
nvide δέλτιόν οἵ TL παραὶ ποσὶν ἠέ TL πλάσμα, 

A ’ὔ 4 3 3 Ν 3 Lal ε » 
δεῖγμα βίου τόν τ᾽ αὐτὸς ὀνειροπολῶν ὑπέγραψεν, 
> Lal , 4 4 » > ε ‘ 
ἀρτιδαεῖ τεύχων σοφίῃ γάμον ἢ TW ἑορτὴν 
εἴτε ταφῆς πένθημα' φιλεῖ γὰρ νῦν τάδε θυμῷ, 

A , , SF Ὁ ΄ 
τῶνδε μέλος τεκταίνει ἐπίσκοπον: εἶτα νεμόντων 

i ΔΉ Bee | , / 35.» ly > 9 A 
πράγματ᾽ ἐριζόντων τε λόγοις ὀάροισί τ᾽ ἐραστῶν 
λῷ ΓΝ ε , / δ᾽ 3 ΄ Ore 7 
γλῶσσαν ἂν ἁρμόσσειε' χρόνος δ᾽ ov πολλὸς ἐπέσται 
καὶ τάδε μὲν ῥίψει, καινῇ δέ κε τέρψεϊ γαίων 


ἄλλο μαθὼν Spay αὖθις ἀγωνίζοιτο νεοσσός" 


TRANSLATIONS. 


to 
no 
O 


Filling from time to time his ‘humorous stage” 


With all the Persons, down to palsied Age, 
That Life brings with her in her equipage ; 
As if his whole vocation 


Were endless imitation. 


VIII. 


Thou, whose exterior semblance doth belie 

Thy Soul’s immensity ; 

Thou best Philosopher, who yet dost keep 
Thy heritage, thou Eye among the blind, 
That, deaf and silent, read’st the eternal deep, 
Haunted for ever by the eternal mind,— 

Mighty prophet! Seer blest! 

On whom those truths do rest, 
Which we are toiling all our lives to find, 
In darkness lost, the darkness of the grave ; 
Thou, over whom thy Immortality 
Broods like the Day, a Master o’er a Slave, 


A presence which is not to be put by; 


Δ FIMATIONS \OR IMMORTALITY. 221 


A ΕἸ) , Ν x ¥ / Ν > εἰν 
κωμῳδῶν δ᾽ ἐσάγει τὰ μὲν ἄρτι πρόσωπα, τὰ δ᾽ ἑξῆς, 
(AS) 3 \ / > 4 la 

παντοδάπ᾽, ἐν δὲ γέροντας ἐκωμῴδησε τελευτῶν 

lab) > A 4 Md ‘ 5 4, \ 
yut apevets, ὅσσοισι βίος σὺν ὀπάοσι πομπὴν 

’ 5 , ε > Vee 5.9 + ἣν 
πέμπει ἐφημερίων, ὡς οὐκ ap ἐπ᾽ ἄλλο τι ταχθεὶς 

Ἁ 4, , 3 3», 5 > ’ὔ 
πλὴν τόδε, μιμήσεις μιμήσεσιν ἔμπεδ᾽ ἀμείβειν. 

ὦ βρέφος, οὗ δοκέει φαῦλον δέμας εἰσορόωντι, 
> Ἁ ’ A “A 4 4, > / 
ἀλλὰ σύνοικον ἔχει ψυχῆς μέγα κάρτος ἀπείρου" 
= ΄ aA a » 5 5 ΄, , 3. 9.2 
ὦ πανάριστε σοφῶν, ὃς ἔτ᾽ οὐρανόθεν τά 7 ἐδέξω 
σώζεαι, ἔν τε τυφλοῖσι βλέπων μόνος, οὔτε τι φωνῶν 

Ψ , /, Ν 3A 3 , 
οὔτε κλύων, δέρκει τελετὰς αἰῶνος ἀβύσσου, 

A 4, i) by 3 3 ’, 
ταῖς σε νόος μνυέων αἰώνιος οὐκ ἀπολήγει: 

, ΄ , \ 3 ὃ , 
μάντι μέγιστε, πάνολβε, καταστεφὲς οὐρανοδείκτων 
οἷα διαὶ βίου ἄνδρες ἀμαυροὶ ψηλαφόωμεν 
εἰν ὄρφνῃς πλαγχθέντες ἀναυγήτοις ᾿Αἴδαο' 

= Ν > 4 lA ε ’ 3 A 
σεῖο yap ἀθάνατος δαίμων Ὑπερίονος αὐγαῖς 
> ε , 4 > ε A 53 , 
ἶσος ὑπερκρέμαται, βασιλεύς θ᾽ ὡς Ontos ἀνάσσων 


5 , / Ν > 3 “ 
NVEKEWS TE πάρεστι και OUK ἐθέλει παρεῶσθαι' 


220 TRANSLATIONS. 


Thou little Child, yet glorious in the might 

Of heaven-born freedom on thy being’s height, 
Why with such earnest pains dost thou provoke 
The years to bring the inevitable yoke, 

Thus blindly with thy blessedness at strife ? 

Full soon thy Soul shall have her earthly freight, 
And custom lie upon thee with a weight, 


Heavy as frost, and deep almost as life! 


IX. 


O joy! that in our embers 
Is something that doth live, 
That nature yet remembers 
What was so fugitive! 
The thought of our past years in me doth breed 
Perpetual benediction; not indeed 
For that which is most worthy to be blest ; 
Delight and liberty, the simple creed 
Of Childhood, whether busy or at rest, 
With new-fledged hope still fluttering in his breast :— 


‘INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY, 222 


παιδίον, ἰσχύϊ θάλλον ἐλευθερίης θεοφάντῳ 
A > lal , A , © , 3 5 ’ 
ζωῆς ἐν κορυφῇσι, τί δὴ χρόνον ὧδέ σ᾽ ἀνάγκῃς 
ἐνζεῦξαι σπεύδων κέλεαι σπεύδοντα καὶ αὐτόν, 
- , la SEN See , / 
ὧδε μάτην ONS αὐτὸς ἐὐτυχίῃς πολεμίζων ; 
4 ε , XN / 5» , , 
δέξεαι ws ναύτης φρεσὶ μόρσιμον αὐτίκα φόρτον, 
\ Ν 4 ’ 5 ig » “ lal 
καὶ TO νομιζόμενόν σοι ἐπέσσεται, ἀχθεὶ βρῖθον 
ὡς παγετός, ζωῆς δ᾽ ὅσον οὐχ ὑπὸ βένθεα δῦνον. 
ὦ βροτοὶ εὐτυχέες, τῶν ἐν φρεσὶ δαιμονίη φλὸξ 
οὐδὲ καταψυχθεῖσά περ ἔφθιται, ἀλλὰ πέφυκεν 
39 ‘ ’ \ 4, > “Ἢ 
ἐς βραχὺ παρμείνασα μακρὸν πόθον ἐγκαταθεῖναι. 
ἢ θεὸν εὐλογίῃσιν ἐποίχομαι, εὖτε βίοιο 
A ἊΣ; » ’ 3 x , ν , 
τοῦ πρὶν ἔχω μνήμην: οὐ μὴν τόσον EWEKA κείνων 
Ὁ » , 3 9 , > , 
ὧν τις ἔμελλε μάλιστ᾽, ov τέρψιος αὕτονομοιο, 
οὐδὲ νόου παίδων εὐηθέος οἷς φιλοέργοις 


» 3 3 Lal v4 5 Ἁ ε , ¥ ’ 
ELT αργοις KEap ἐλπὶς UTOTITEPOS αρτι πατασσ!ει: 


TRANSLATIONS. 


to 
td 
aN 


Nor for these I raise 
The song of thanks and praise ; 
But for those obstinate questionings 
Of sense and outward things, 
Fallings from us, vanishings ; 
Blank misgivings of a creature 
Moving about in worlds not realised, 
High instincts before which our mortal Nature 
Did tremble like a guilty thing surprised : 
But for those first affections, 
Those shadowy recollections, 
Which, be they what they may, 
Are yet the fountain light of all our day, 
Are yet a master light of all our seeing ; 
Uphold us, cherish, and have power to make 
Our noisy years seem moments in the being 
Of the eternal Silence: truths that wake, 
To perish never: 


Which neither listlessness, nor mad endeavour, 


UNTIMATIONS (OP TMMORTALITY, 225 


> Ν a > > , Ἂς > \ > > Sink 4 
ov διὰ Kew ἀνέβη παιὰν ἐμὸς ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτοις, 
9 > ν » > ὮΝ , 5 > ’ 
οὕνεκ᾽, ὅσ᾽ αἰσθήσει τις φράζεται, οὐκ ἀποκάμνει 
ἊΣ 9 » ¥ 3 ΄ὕ RES A 
ταῦτ᾽ ἐς ἔλεγχον ἄγων, Kel κάρτα πεφυκότ᾽ ἀπορρεῖν 
πρὶν καταληφθῆναι φροῦδ᾽ οἴχεται: οὕνεκά θ᾽ αὑτῷ 
A 4 x», A 3 ΄ 3 4 
πᾶς τις ἄπιστος ἀλᾶται ἀμήχανος, ἀμφιπολεύων 
‘ \ 5 ca > > , > ΒΟΥ͂Ν ~ , 
ληπτὰ μὲν ov περίληπτα δ᾽, ἀνήρ τ᾽ ἐπὶ θεῖα προβαίνων 
δαιμόνιόν τι πέπονθε, παθὼν δ᾽ ἄρα δείματι φρίσσει 
9 > 9 lay 5 ’ 3 ~ 
ὥσθ᾽ ὅτε τις φωρᾶται ἀτασθαλίῃς ἐπιχειρῶν" 
Aas » Ν lal ’ 3 ε , 4 
ταῦτ᾽ ἄγαμαι Kal τοῦτό γ᾽, ὁθούνεκα γιγνομένοισιν 
3 ‘\ » > Tee} ε , 5 4 
εὐθὺς ἔρως τις ἀμαύρ᾽ ὑπομιμνήσκων ἐνυπάρχει, 
“ἡ > Ν ’ὔ ΠῚ > , 4 >) ον ν « A 
ὧν ἀσαφὴς Tis ap ἐστί, φάους δ᾽ οὖν ὅσσον ὁρῶμεν 
᾿Ξ, > 3 / Ν 3 ’ὔ ε 4, 
ἄρχων τ᾽ ὀρνυμένου καὶ GpwpoTos ἡγεμονεύων' 
[7 9 ε ~ 5 ,ὕ lal 3 5 A > , 
os θ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἀνέχει τε τροφῇς T ἀγανῇσιν ἀτάλλει 
Ν ’ ’ὔ ν lal 2A A 
καὶ δύναται τόσον ὥστε βροτῶν αἰῶνα φανῆναι 
3 , 4 / 4 559 
ἀθανάτων βιότοιο μέρος τι βράχιστον ἐόντα, 
5 , 
εὐφήμου κελαδεινόν, ἐφήμερον addyKTOLO: 
A » 
τοῖος ἔρως ἰδέας ἀψευδέας αἰὲν ἐόντων 
> \ 3 ϑὲ.9 » > 3 ’ > ’ 
ἐν φρεσὶν οὐκέτ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀφανιζομένας avadaiver: 
Ν , δ᾽ 3 3 , 3 » 5 , > , 
καὶ τόνδ᾽ οὐκ ἀμέλει᾽, οὐκ οἰστροδόνητος ἐφορμή, 


yur 15 


226 TRANSLATIONS. 


Nor Man nor Boy, 
Nor all that is at enmity with joy, 
Can utterly abolish or destroy ! 
Hence in a season of calm weather 
Though inland far we be, 
Our Souls have sight of that immortal sea 
Which brought us hither, 
Can in a moment travel thither, 
And see the Children sport upon the shore, 


And hear the mighty waters rolling evermore. 


X. 


Then sing, ye Birds, sing, sing a joyous song ! 
And let the young Lambs bound 
As to the tabor’s sound! 
We in thought will join your throng, 
Ye that pipe and ye that play, 
Ye that through your hearts to-day 


Feel the gladness of the May! 


UNTIMATIONS OF (IMMORTALITY. 227 


ose 


> > A ΄ 3 , 3 cf ΄ 
οὐκ ἀνδρῶν φύσις, οὐ παίδων, οὐκ εἴ τι κατέστη 
δύσφρον ἐὐφροσύνῃσι, πανώλεθρον ἐξαλαπάξει. 

3» ep emcee Ν a 9 , ἣν 

τοὔνεκ᾽ ap ἀκραιφνὴς νεφελῶν ὅτε πέπταται αἴθρη 

, 4 4, ’ ν Ν > Ψ' 
καίπερ ἄνω μάλα βάντες ὁμως φρεσὶν εἰσορόωμεν 
ἄφθιτον ὃν πλώσαντες ἐκέλσαμεν ἐνθάδε πόντον, 
es 3 5 Lal ’ > > ᾽ 5"... / ~ 
ῥίμφα τ᾽ ἐκεῖσε ποτώμεθ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἠϊόνεσσί τε παῖδας 
ὃ , 3 ὰ , 3 ΄, , 

ερκόμεθ᾽ ot ποιέουσιν ἀθύρματα νηπιέῃσιν, 

3 Δ Ome WE! ¥ 3 , 29 15 A 
οἷἶδμά T ἄφραστον, ἄπαυστον ἐπησθόμεθ᾽ ὠκεανοῖο. 
GAN dyer οὖν εὔθυμον ἀείδετ᾽ ἀείδετ᾽ ἀοιδὴν 

5» , 3 δ ε ~ , a ε > 3 aA 
ὄρνιθες, ποσί T ἄρνες ὁμοῦ νέαι οἷον UT αὐλῶν 
’ 5 9 ε ’ Ν a > Ν ἈΝ ε Lal 
σκαίρετ᾽- ἐν ὑμετέρῳ δὲ χορῷ KEL μὴ ποσὶν ἡμεῖς 
5 Ν 4, 3 > ‘ , Ψ > > A 
ἀλλὰ νόῳ γ᾽ οὖν κοινὰ χορεύσομεν οἱ T αὐλεῖτε 
* ΄, ΄ τ 3:15 Ν , » 
ois Te μέλει παίζειν οἵ T ἐν φρεσὶ σήμερον ἴστε 


μειλίχιον θέρεος στέργηθρον ἐνισταμένοιο. 


15—2 


228 TRANSLATIONS: 


What though the radiance which was once so bright 
Be now for ever taken from my sight, 
Though nothing can bring back the hour 

Of splendour in the grass, of glory in the flower ; 

We will grieve not, rather find 

Strength in what remains behind ; 

In the primal sympathy 

Which having been must ever be; 

In the soothing thoughts that spring 

Out of human suffering ; 

In the faith that looks through death, 


In years that bring the philosophic mind. 


XI. 
And O, ye Fountains, Meadows, Hills, and Groves, 
Forebode not any severing of our loves! 
Yet in my heart of hearts I feel your might ; 


I only have relinquished one delight 


‘INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY’ 229 


> , An , > Pak Reh Wes rf 
εἶτα τί δεῖ yodar Kei μηκέτ᾽ ἐπόψομαι αἴγλην 
\ / , » ’ , 3 > , 
τὴν τότε μαρμαρόεσσαν, ἔπεισί TE μήποτ᾽ ὀπίσσω 
A 9 Ν , 5 y > 5» ΄ , 
κεῖνος ἐμοὶ χρόνος αὖθις ὅτ᾽ ἀγρονόμῳ θεόσεπτος 
3 ΄ y, Ψ Dat aise ia A 3 ΄ 
ἐν ποίῃ τις ἔλαμπεν ἔλαμπε δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἄνθεσιν αὐγή; 
οὐ ποθέειν χρὴ φροῦδ᾽ ἀλλ᾽ ἐρρῶσθαι φρονέοντας 
9 , 4 A Ν » ’, 
ὅσσα μένει: τοίη θνητοῖσι πρὸς ἄμβροτα μίμνει 
4 ’ 4 > ε “4 3 aN a ¥ 
πρώταρχος φιλότης ἢ T ws γέγον᾽ αἰὲν ἂν εἴη: 
δ᾿ \ Lal 5 te Zz 
pipvovow δὲ βροτοῖς ἐκ πημονέων παλίνορτοι 
, ε ’ὕ ’ 4 ν A 
φροντίδες ἡδύπνοοι, πίστις μένει ἢ τε δέδορκε 
\ \ Si be 7 7 
καὶ τὸ πέρην θανάτοιο, μένουσι παρηγορέοντες 
’ὕ > ,ὔ ’ 5 »; 
σωφρονέειν ἀδόλοισι παρηγορίῃς ἐνιαυτοί. 
’ ’ > A Ν ’ > », ’ 
μή νύ τοι, ὦ κρῆναι καὶ πίσε᾽ ὄρη τε νάπαι τε 
ἔλπετ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὡς φιλέοντες ἀφησόμεθ᾽ ἀντιφιλεύντων' 
la) Ν yf? .ε ΄ ΄, ΄, ΄ θέ 
νῦν γὰρ ἔθ᾽ ὑμετέροις χαίρω μάλα κήροθι θέλκτροις: 


εἰ δὲ μιῆς παρέηκά τι τέρψιος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπαοιδῇς 


FRANSLATIONS. 


to 
ῳὁ 
Ο 


To live beneath your more habitual sway. 
I love the Brooks which down their channels fret, 
Even more than when I tripped lightly as they ; 
The innocent brightness of a new-born Day 

Is lovely yet; 
The Clouds that gather round the setting sun 
Do take a sober colouring from an eye 
That hath kept watch o’er man’s mortality ; 
Another race hath been, and other palms are won. 
Thanks to the human heart by which we live, 
Thanks to its tenderness, its joys, and fears, 
To me the meanest flower that blows can give 
Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears. 


WORDSWORTH. 


‘INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY, 231 


ζῶ συνεχῶς ἔτι μᾶλλον ὑπήκοος ὑμετερῇσι. 
τὼς γὰρ ἐμοὶ φίλα ῥεῖθρα τὰ παφλάζει κατ᾽ ἐναύλους 


ΡΥ ὙΠ) ? 
U 


4 ν “ 3 A ‘\ Ξ. ἘΝ » ’ὕ 
ὥσπερ ὅτ᾽ to αὐτοῖς ἐλαφρῷ ποδὶ καὐτὸς ἐπήδων" 
ε ’ 3 » 3 ¥ 3 ¥ 4 > 4 
ἱμερόεσσα δ᾽ eT ἔστ᾽ ἄκακος νέον ὀρνυμένοιο 
ἤματος ἀγλαΐη: νεφελαὶ δὲ ταὶ ἠελίοιο 
5 ᾿, 4 4 » 4 > ε , 
ἀμφὶ δύσεις συνάγονται ἔμοιγε πρέπουσ᾽ ὁρόωντι 

4 4 » ἃ > , A 
σεμνότεραί τινες ἤδη, Os ov κέκμηκα θεωρῶν 
ἄθλους θνητογενῶν: ἅμα γὰρ δρόμον ἀνδράσιν ἔγνων 
ἄλλον ἔχοντα τέλος στεφάνων τε λελογχότας ἄλλους. 
5 , , > A nw , 
ἢ κραδίῃ χάριν οἶδα τροφῷ θνητοῖσι βίοιο, 
μειλιχίῃ Kpadty, φιλογηθέϊ, δειματοέσσῃ 
ὡς ἐμὲ δὴ θάμ᾽ ἐπῆρεν ὃ φαυλότατον βρύει ἀνθῶν 


4 Ν ὃ 4 ὃ ’ ’ 
κρέσσονα καὶ δακρύων μελεδήματα βυσσοδομεύειν. 


2312 TRANSLATIONS. 


Epitaph on a Jacobite. 


To my true king I offered free from stain 

Courage and faith; vain faith, and courage vain. 
For him, I threw lands, honours, wealth, away, 

And one dear hope, that was more prized than they. 
For him I languished in a foreign clime, 
Grey-haired with sorrow in my manhood’s prime ; 
Heard on Lavernia Scargill’s whispering trees, 


And pined by Arno for my lovelier Tees ; 


ΡΤ (ON Ai FACOBITE. 2 


ἘΠΙΤΎΜΒΙΟΝ. 


bs > Ν “Ὁ Ἂς ’, 5 2. 
πίστιν ἐγὼ Βασιλεῖ μετὰ καρτερίας ἀκέραιον, 
ᾧ θέμις ἦν, ἐτέλουν, Sap ἀνόνητα τελῶν' 
AW YY 9 2513 Ν » ΄ « 3 > 
τοῦδ᾽ ὕπερ ὅσσα τ᾽ ἐμοὶ πατέρες λάχον ἧκα κατ᾽ οὖρον, 
ἐλπίδα θ᾽ 7 κείνων ἦν μία πρεσβύτερον" 
κῶν > 9 , , , ¥ , 
τοῦδ᾽ ἕνεκ᾽ ἐν ξείνῃ κατέδων κέαρ ἄλγεα πάσχον, 
ε ’ > 39 ~ ~ A 4, 
ἡλικίας ἐν ἀκμῇ κρᾶτα φορῶν πολιόν' 
πάτρια δένδρα νάπαις μοι ἐν ἀλλοδαπαῖς ψιθύριζε, 


πὰρ δὲ καλοῖς ποταμοῖς καλλιτέρους ἐπόθουν' 


ao 


234 TRANSLATIONS. 


Beheld each night my home in fevered sleep, 

Each morning started from the dream to weep ; 

Till God, who saw me tried too sorely, gave 

The resting place I asked, an early grave. 

Oh thou, whom chance leads to this nameless stone, 
From that proud country which was once mine own, 
By those white cliffs I never more must see, 

By that dear language which I spake like thee, 
Forget all feuds, and shed one English tear 


O’er English dust. A broken heart lies here. 


MACAULAY. 


EPITAPH ON A ¥ACOBITE. 235 


Ν SN ~ > > ’ Ὁ» εὖ 
νυκτὸς ἀεὶ νοσεροῖς ἐν ὀνείρασι πατρίδ᾽ ἑώρων, 
> Ν ‘\ 9 “ en 2s 
ἐκ δὲ θορὼν ὕπνου κλαῖον ἑῷος det: 
ἔστε Θεός μ᾽ ὑπὲρ αἶσαν ἄχει βεβολημένον εἰδὼς 
Lal 4, > ν Ν , A 
παῦσε, πάροιθ᾽ ὥρας δοὺς χατέοντι θανεῖν. 
«ὦ ξέν᾽, ὅτῳ συνέβη τόδε σῆμ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀνώνυμον ἐλθεῖν 
, > “ a , δὰ. 4 
πατρίδος ἐκ σεμνῆς ἣ τρέφε κἀμὲ πάλαι, 

/ , A ἃ > 43 > , > lal 
πρός σε πάτρας λευκᾶν as οὐκέτ᾽ ἐπόψομαι ἀκτᾶν, 
, > a ¥y Ν eyes » ec 4 
γλώσσης θ᾽ ἣν toa σοὶ καὐτὸς ἔχαιρον iis, 

τλῆθι παρεὶς στάσεων ἐσάπαξ φθόνον "Ayydos ἐπ᾽ “Ayyhw 


δάκρυ βαλεῖν: κεῖμαι δυσφροσύνῃ φθίμενος. 


236 LRANSLA TIONS. 


[In the following series, each successive rendering of 
Mr W. G. Clark’s quatrain was a translation from its im- 
mediate predecessor, which alone was seen by the translator. 


The names of Sir Richard Jebb’s collaborators are as follows : 


“W. G. C.”: William George Clark, Fellow of Trinity 
College, Cambridge, and from 1857 to 1869 Public Orator in 
the University: co-editor with Mr W. Aldis Wright of the 
Cambridge Shakespeare. 


“ἍΝ, S.”: William Selwyn, Lady Margaret Professor of 
Divinity from 1855 to 1875. 


«Ἐς D.”: Emmanuel Deutsch, of the British Museum, 
an eminent Hebraist, and author of an article on the Talmud 


which appeared in the Quarterly Review of October 1867. 
“F, L.”: Frederick Locker|-Lampson], the poet. 


“J. M.”: J. Milsand, of Dijon, to whom Robert Browning 
dedicated Sordello. | 


(PORMGLOM  ROSSIAN ΘΙ ΟΣ: 25 ἢ 


An Experiment in ‘Polyglot Russian Scandal.’ 


The fzeld had announced that the beautiful Miss X.., 
while fishing in Scotland, had landed a salmon weighing 
13 lbs. 


No artificial flies my fancy took, 
Nature’s own magic lured me to your hook: 
Play me no more—no thought to ’scape have I— 


But land me, land me, at your feet to die. 


WEG Hie. 


Delia, cur mutos pisces et flumina semper, 
digna frui praeda nobiliore, colis ? 

ipse loquens, vocique paratus reddere vocem, 
oro te, precibus me cape capta meis: 

nil opus est lino fallacem ducere muscam, 
vox tua perpetuo me trahit imperio. 

desine; lusisti nimium; servatus ab undis 


collocer ante tuos emoriarque pedes. 


5 


to 


38 TRANSLATIONS. 


> 
πρὸς τί, Χλόη, ποταμούς τε καὶ ἰχθύας αἰὲν avavdous, 
ἐξὸν ἄγραις χαίρειν κρείσσοσιν, ἀμφιπολεῖς ; 
ὁ τ ¥ A ry 5 , ey ἘΕῚ ΄ 
αὐτός, ἔχων φωνεῖν T ἀγορευούσῃ T ἀγορεύειν, 
A 9 “- 3 A A 
ἀντιβολῶ σ᾽, αἵρει ταῖσδέ μ᾽ ἁλοῦσα λιταῖς. 
μηδ᾽ ἔτι μηρίνθῳ μυίας δελέασμα παρελκειν' 
σὸν γὰρ aet μ᾽ ἕλκει φθέγμα Bia προσάγον. 
“-“ Ν 
παῦε: λίαν γὰρ ἔπαισας: ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὑδάτων ἀποσωθεὶς 
ad ’ 5 ’ 4 
σοῖσι προσαρθείην κἀποθάνοιμι ποσίν. 


R. Cue 


Wie doch, o Chloe, um Fliisse und_ Fische, ewiglich 


schweigsam 


—Harret doch edler Wild Dein!—wandelst Du stetig 


einher ? 
Ich nun, mit Stimme begabt, Dir Redenden Rede zu stehen 
Flehe Dich, greife mich auf, von meinen Flehen erweicht. 
Nimmer von Dir bedarf es der fliegenbekéderten Angel, 
Zieht ja Dein Ton fiirwahr Dir mich mit Allgewalt nach. 


O lass ab! Allzulang tandelst Du. Fand ich nur, fluthbefreit, 
endlich 


Von Deinen Handen erfasst, zu Deinen Fiissen den Tod. 


ye B). 


VPOEVGLOT RUSSIAN SCANDAL. 239 


Pourquoi, ta ligne en main et le front en sueur, 
Fatiguer ton beau corps a courir sur la rive? 
Qu’as-tu besoin de mouche, et d’hamecon trompeur ? 
Enfant naive, 
Une plus noble proie est la qui s'offre a toi, 
Dis un mot, et pour voir dans un ceil un sourire, 
J’accours du fond des eaux. Que tardes-tu? Prends-moi! 
Et, pressé dans tes mains, a tes pieds que j’expire. 


J. M. 


Why rod in hand and glowing, why? 
My simple little dear, 

What need have you with hook and fly 
To come a-fishing here ? 

Smile but one smile, I'll gladly do 
Much more than you desire ; 

Pll swim to you—and quickly, too— 


And at your feet expire. 


TRANSLATIONS. 


SOPRA IL MONUMENTO DI DANTE 


CHE SI PREPARAVA IN FIRENZE. 


Perché le nostre genti 

Pace sotto le bianche ali raccolga, 
Non fien da’ lacci sciolte 

Dell’ antico sopor |’ itale menti 

S’ ai patrii esempi della prisca etade 


Questa terra fatal non si rivolga. 


ΠΟ ΟΣ DANTE. 241 


ΤΟΙ͂Σ ΠΑΡΑΣΚΕΥΑΖΟΜΕΝΟΙΣ 


TO EN ΦΛΩΡΕΝΤΙΑΙ TOT AANTE MNHMEION. 


Lal Ν » ’, , ε \ Ὁ ¥ , 
γᾶν μὲν Εἰρήνα πτερύγεσσιν ὑπαὶ λευκαῖς ἔχει στρ. α 
τάνδ᾽. ἀλλὰ πῶς ῥήξαισα πανώλεος ὕπνου 

‘\ ἣν La) ’ 3 , x / > A 
Seopa πατρὶς τᾶς xpovias ἀξάτας εὐξαιτό κεν eEavaddper, 

wn , > ’ > Ν / 
τῶν πάλαι εὐδοκίμων εἰ μὴ πάλιν 
μναμοσύναν πατέρων 
3 ’ ’ 
ἀνεγείροι, μορσΐμῳ 
συμφορᾷ να; 

μφορᾷ κεκραμένα; 


ye τ: τό 


bo 


to 


TRANSLATIONS: 


( ΤιΞ|1|5 "a cons tr istia 
Far ai passati onor; che d’ altrettali 
Oggi vedove son le tue contrade, 
Ne v’ é chi d’ onorar ti si convegna. 
Volgiti indietro, e guarda, o patria mia, 
Quella schiera infinita d’ immortali, 
FE piangi e di te stessa ti disdegna ; 
Che senza sdegno omai la doglia ἃ stolta: 
Volgiti e ti vergogna e ti riscuoti, 
FE ti punga una volta 
Pensier degli avi nostri e de’ nepoti. 

D’ aria e d’ ingegno e di parlar diverso 
Per lo toscano suol cercando gia 
L’ ospite desioso 
Dove giaccia colui per lo cui verso 


I] meonio cantor non é pit solo. 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 243 


A nw > , Ἂν , > > ’ J / 
τὶν μεριμνᾶν, ᾿Ιταλία, κορυφὰν τάνδ᾽ ἐννέπω, ἄντ. α 
\ lal 
τιμὰς νέμειν τοῖς οἰχομένοισι δικαίας: 
5 MS »» ~ Ν 5 / ~ ἴω 39,2)» ε “ 5 
ov yap ἄνδρας τοῖσι πρὶν ἀντιπάλους ταῖς σαῖς ἔθ᾽ ὁρᾷς ἐν 
ἀρούραις, 
3 > e , Ν + , 
οὐδ᾽ ἱκανόν Twa σὰν αὔξειν φάτιν. 
3 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὺς φθιμένους 
> x » A »»" 
ἀπὸ τῶν νῦν ἐμπαλιν 


’ > 4 / 
τρέψον, ὦ πάτρα, νόον' 


, 57 .55. ΕἼ 9 AD Y Ψ 5 ; 
κείνων δ᾽ ἀπέραντον ἰδοῖσ᾽ ἴλαν, ὅσοις ἐπ. a 
Lal 5 ’ 3 La) ’ ,ὔ 
κῦδος ἀγήραον ἀνθεῖ, δάκρυσι δευομένα 
lal ’ὔ cee Ae) > i fe 
γνῶθι τάλαιν᾽ ἵν᾽ ἀτιμίας pores: 
νῦν γὰρ ἀνωφελὲς ἄλγος, 
= \ , 5 ΄ 4 , > , 
ᾧ τινι μὴ κέαρ αἰσχύνας ἅμα κέντρον Emelyn’ 

A , , Ν » A eS 3 , 
κεῖσε βλέποισα καταισχύνου τε Kal ὄρσο, διδαχθεῖσ᾽ εἰσάπαξ 
ε flee. » 3 3 , , 
ἁλίκ᾽ ἔργ᾽ ἀραμένων προγόνων 


ν 4 , 
οἵαν ἐπαίδευσας σπορᾶν. 


, \ A ¥ ΕΣ Ὦ , 5 

πατρίδων μὲν παντοδαπᾶν amo δεῦρ᾽ ὁρμώμενοι στρ. β 

A 4 3 5 , > 3 , 9 ὃ A 
ξεῖνοι, τρόπον τ᾽ αὐδάν τ᾽ ἀνόμοιοι, ἀοιδοῦ 

an \ ¥ 
Capa δίζηνται, πόθι νιν κατέχει Τυρσανίδος εὐκλεὲς αἴας, 

- , , 3 , 
οὗ σοφίας χάριν αἰδοιεστάτας 

3 ἤιε ~ 3 \ 
οὐκέτι Χιος ἀνὴρ 
ἐπέων ἐν τέκτοσιν 


χωρὶς ἧσται γειτόνων. 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Ed, oh vergogna! udia 

Che non che il cener freddo e |’ ossa nude 

Giaccian esuli ancora 

Dopo il funereo di sott’ altro suolo, 

Ma non sorgea dentro a tue mura un sasso, 

Firenze, a quello per la cui virtude 

Tutto il mondo t’ onora. 

Oh voi pietosi, onde si tristo e basso 

Obbrobrio lavera nostro paese! 

Bell’ opra hai tolta e di che amor ti rende, 

Schiera prode e cortese, 

Qualunque petto amor d’ Italia accende. 
Amor d’ Italia, Ὁ cari, 

Amor di questa misera vi sproni, 

Vér cui pietade ἃ morta 

In ogni petto omai, percio che amari 

Giorni dopo il seren dato n’ ha il cielo. 

Spirti ν᾿ aggiunga e vostra opra coroni 


Misericordia, o figli, 


ei ae 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 24 


un 


Ν δὲ ’ ’ x ’ » ’ , / 
τοὶ δὲ πεύθονται λόγον ὦ πόποι αἴσχιστον κλύειν, ἀντ. β 
ὡς ἐν ἕξένᾳ ψυχρὰ κόνις ὀστέα τ᾽ ἀνδρὸς 

= YUxe 5 P 
XN 7 ¥ 4 , , > 4, , 
γυμνὰ κείνου κἄτι μένει, φυγάδος πάτρας ἀπάνευθε ταφέντος, 
οὐδέ τί ἔοι κτίσας, ὦ Φλωρεντία, 

A 3 a , 
μνᾶμα, d οὗ μεγάλαν 
ἀρετὰν αὐτὰ πρέτπεις 


πᾶσιν ἔνδοξος βροτοῖς. 


= , ΄, 3 , > , 
ὦ κτησάμενοι πραπίδων ἐξαίρετον ἐπ. B 
> ’, ’ - A 3, A 
evoeBiav, χάριν ὧν κηλῖδος ἔτι στυγερᾶς 
, 9 ἈΝ ’ 
νίψεται ade μελαμπαγὲς μύσος 

Ν ε ’, - 
χθὼν ὁσίοισι καθαρμοῖς, 

A » 
ἔργματος ἴστε καλοῦ θέντες βάθρον, αἰδόφρον ἴλα, 
, e ~ gee > , Ν A 5 , , 

φροντίδος οἷον ἀπ᾿ εὐψύχου παρὰ πᾶσιν ἐπαίνου τεύξεται, 
π > SEN , > , 
ots γ᾽ ἐνὶ στήθεσιν ᾿Ιταλίας 


Ἀ A“ 7 + ee 
μὴ πᾶς κατέσβαχ᾽ ἵμερος. 


ὕμμε δ᾽, ὦ γενναιότατοι, τόδ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἔργμ᾽ ὡρμαμένους στρ. γ᾽ 
στέργηθρα γᾶς παμπειθέα τᾶσδ᾽ ἐποτρύνοι 

τᾶς ἄγαν δυσδαίμονος, ἃς σέβας ἤδη πᾶσι φρενῶν ἀπόλωλεν, 
ἁνίκα τᾶς προτέρας ἐξ εὐδίας 

κλαρονόμους ἀχέων 

πόρε δαίμων ἁμέρας:' 


> 
ματρὸς ὦν viol χάριν 


eS 


TRANSLATIONS. 


E duolo e sdegno di cotanto affanno 

Onde bagna costei le guance e il velo. 

Ma voi di quale ornar parola o canto 

Si debbe, a cui non pur cure o consigli, 

Ma dell’ ingegno e della man daranno 

I sensi e le virtudi eterno vanto 

Oprate e mostre nella dolce impresa ? 

Quali a voi note invio, si che nel core, 

Si che nell’ alma accesa 

Nova favilla indurre abbian valore ἢ 
Voi spirera I’ altissimo subbietto, 

Ed acri punte premeravvi al seno. 

Chi dira I’ onda e il turbo 

Del furor vostro e dell’ immenso affetto ? 

Chi pingera I’ attonito sembiante ? 

Chi degli occhi il baleno? 

Qual puo voce mortal celeste cosa 


Agguagliar figurando ἢ 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 247 


“ Ν ΄ ε ΄, > A > & > , 
τᾶσδε κοινὰν πάντες ὁμόφρονος ἐν βουλᾶς ἀκμᾷ ἀντ. ¥ 
A AQ? »¥ “- > rn 
τολμᾶτε τοῦδ᾽ ἔργου κορυφαῖς ἐπιβᾶμεν, 
,ὔ 5 ν Ld ΄ὔ 3 3 , Pee 
πατρίδος δ᾽, οἵᾳ συνέκυρσε, νεμεσσάθητ᾽ ἐσιδόντες ἀνίαν, 
= Nid , 9. ΔἸ. 3», 
ἃς καὶ ἕκατι παρειάς T ἔμπεδον 
ἃ κακοποτμοτάτα 
4 ε Ἂ y+ 
δακρύων aBpas axva 


καὶ καλύπτραν τέγγεται. 


τίς δὴ λόγος ἢ τίς ἀοιδὰ δαιδάλου ἐπ. γ' 
᾽ὔ » , ε , 5» “a 

τέκτονος ὕμμι πρεπόντως ἁρμόσει, ἄφθιτον οἷς 

δόξαν dye φιλόφρων τ᾽ εὐβουλία 

καὶ σύνεσις πολύμητις 
, Lk A ee ΄ ᾽, Ν ΄ Ὧν 

χείρ θ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ἀριστόπονος λαμπρά τε καλὸν φύσις οἶμον 

ε "4 4 / + ,ὕ / ’ὔ 

ἱεμένα; τίνα πέμπων ὕμμι μεγασθενέος Φοίβου νόμον 

μεῖζον ἄρω μένος ἐσσυμένοις 


σπουδάν T ἐπιφλέξω φρενῶν; 


SiN δ 3 A ,ὕ a eles , » ¢ ; 
αὐτὸ μὰν ἀρκεῖ χρέος οὗ καὶ ἀγωνίζεσθ᾽ ὕπερ στρ. ὃ 
ν 3 5 la -~ ε ΩΝ la “A 
wot ὀξέα ψυχαῖς ὑπὸ κέντρα δονῆσαι" 

, »» lal PLS) e ie A 4, 3 .} , ε lal 
τίς κεν εἴποι κῦμα μέγ᾽ ὑμετέρας χειμῶνά τ᾽ ἀθέσφατον ὁρμᾶς, 
δέργμα τίς ἔνθεον ὄσσων τ᾽ ἀστραπάς; 
χρῆμα γὰρ οὐράνιον 
πόθεν ἂν θνατῶν φάτις 


γαρύοι; θεῖος δ᾽ ἔρως 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Lunge sia, lunge alma profana. Oh quante 
Lacrime al nobil sasso Italia serba! 
Come cadra? come dal tempo rdésa 
Fia vostra gloria o quando? 
Voi, di che il nostro mal si disacerba, 
Sempre vivete, o care arti divine, 
Conforto a nostra sventurata gente, 
Fra I itale ruine 
Gl’ itali pregi a celebrare intente. 

Ecco voglioso anch’ io 
Ad onorar nostra dolente madre 
Porto quel che Τὶ ‘lice, 
E mesco all’ opra vostra il canto mio, 
Sedendo wu’ vostro ferro i marmi avviva. 
O dell’ etrusco metro inclito padre, 


Se di cosa terrena, 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 249 


¥ a An an ~ A 

εἴ TW οὗτος μηδὲν ἔθελξε, χοροῦ τοῦδ᾽ ἐκποδὼν ἀντ. ὃ 
al nw ~~ , 4 3 5 \ A 

στᾶμεν προφωνῶ. φεῦ, λίθον ὅσσ᾽ ἐπὶ κεῖνον 

πένθιμον μέλλει δόσιν ᾿Ιταλία δακρύματα πατρὶς ἐνεῖκαι: 
ee , ¥ ie Be) , , 

πῶς θέμις ὕμμι ποτ᾽ ἐκλείπειν κλέος; 

’ὔ Ν 4, 

τίς δὲ περιπλομένων 

ἐτέων εὐδοξίαν 


4 > > , / 
τάνὸ αμαυρώσει Xpovos; 


A a τ ͵ 
τεχνᾶν βασίλειαι ἀγακλειτᾶν, ὑφ᾽ ἄν, ἐπ. ὃ 
θ ΄ Χ ΄ Ν φ A κ » ¥ 

εσπέσιαι Χάριτες, λωφᾷ πικρὸν ἄμμιν ἄχος, 
¥ τ 2 7 Ν , 
ὕμμι μὲν ἀθάνατος Cwa μένει, 

’ ων > la) 
τλάμοσι φάρμακον ἀστοῖς 

?, > “A a (Ae J 5 3 Ν ’ὔ 

δυστυχίας ἀλεγεινᾶς, at κάκ᾽ ἐς αἰνὰ πεσοίσας 
Ἰταλίας ἀρετᾶν μνάμαν ἐπεγείρετε τἂν ἐγχωριᾶν' 

\ 3 > A 4 > , 
ματρὶ δ᾽ ἀμᾷ γέρας ἀχνυμένᾳ 


κἀγὼ προσάψαι μώμενος 


5 Ὁ A , , ε ἌΝ ἌΝ : 
οἷά γ᾽ ἴσχω δῶρα πάρειμι φέρων, ὑμαῖς ἐμὰν στρ. ε 
, > Ν > ’ὔ ” 
μίξαις ἀοιδὰν ἐργασίαισι ποθειναῖς, 

> ΄ὔ ΄ ν e Ν 4 , 
ἀγχίτερμον ναιετάων ἕδος, οὗ καὶ καλλίτεχνοι τελέοισιν 
χεῖρες ἀλίγκιον ἐμψύχῳ λίθον. 

> ΄ σ 
ὦ σοφίας ὕπατον 

στέφανον δρέψαις πάτερ 


μουσικᾶς Τυρσανίδος, 


250 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Se di costei che tanto alto locasti 

Qualche novella ai vostri lidi arriva, 

Io so ben che per te gioia non senti, 

Ché saldi men che cera e men ch’ arena, 

Verso la fama che di te lasciasti, 

Son bronzi e marmi; e dalle nostre menti 

Se mai cadesti ancor, s’ unqua cadrai, 

Cresca, se crescer pud, nostra sciaura, 

E in sempiterni guai 

Pianga tua stirpe a tutto il mondo oscura. 
Ma non per te; per questa ti rallegri 

Povera patria tua, s’ unqua 1 esempio 

Degli avi e de’ parenti 

Ponga ne’ figli sonnacchiosi ed egri 

Tanto valor che un tratto alzino il viso. 

Ahi, da che lungo scempio 

Vedi afflitta costei, che si meschina 

Te salutava allora 


Che di novo salisti al paradiso! 


—  ἾΝ 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 


, 5 > Lal > , 39 ’, 
πυστις ει κακει Τις ἐπιχθονίων, ει πατρίδος 


4 ε , > ἃ 4 » 
κείνας ἱκάνει σ᾽ ἂν πολύφαμον ἔθηκας, 


τ (i 
αντ. € 


> ε Ν Lal “δ᾽ » λ A Lal 5 \ Lod ὃ , 0 
ουχ uTrep σαυτου, TO ισαμιυ KAAWS, τιμαις ETL TALOOE γέγανας, 


εἴ γ᾽ ὃ λελοιπας ἐν ἀνθρώποις κλέος 
μνᾶμα βεβαιότερον 
λιθίνου θ᾽ ἱδρύματος 


Ν ,ὔ 4 
καὶ τύπων χαλκαλάτων 


/ , Ψ Ν tn 
τόσσῳ τετέλεσται, ὅσῳ περ καὶ λίθου 
, 3 ’ As Ἂχ » 5 
ψάμμος ἀφαυρότερον χαλκοῖό τε κηρὸς ἔφυ 
3 3 » 4, 3 3 3 an lo 
εἰ δ᾽ ἔπεσες σύ ποτ᾽ ἐξ ἀμᾶν φρενῶν 


aN , See) ἊΨ, 
HE πεσοις €T ατιμος, 


, \ , eas ” oF ry \ ὃ , 
μείζονα δὴ ποροι αμιν, El τιν EXOL,; KAKA OQLULWY, 


σὺν δ᾽ ὀδύναις γένος ἀλλήκτοις τεὸν ἀκλεὲς ἐν θνατοῖς στένοι. 


ex 3 oh 
σαῖς μὲν ov τέρπεαι ayhaiats, 


3 La) 3 ε Ν »“ / 
OLKTPas ὃ υπέερ σας πατρίδος, 


» 3 3 XN , / 4 
εἴ ToT ἀστοὶ κυδαλίμων προγόνων μεμναμένοι 


ῥᾳθυμίας ἀλλαξάμενοι σθένος ἀργᾶς 


A> 5 , , 5.1 aN A A 
κρατ ἀνορθώσοντι Xpovov Y ἔπι παῦρον. ev: 


ho Bars 

Ἂς 3 γ 4 , , 
δαρὸν ἐλαυνομέναν λεύσσεις πάτραν, 
ao, ot ἐς Ἠλυσίας 

4 4 , 
μακάρων ἕδρας στόλον 


5 ΄, Ν ’ 
ἐστάλης τὸν δεύτερον, 


στρ. ς΄ 


χαλεπαῖς ὅσα 


52 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Oggi ridotta si che, a quel che vedi, 
Fu fortunata allor donna e reina. 
Tal miseria |’ accora 
Qual tu forse mirando a te non credi. 
Taccio gli altri nemici e |’ altre doglie, 
Ma non la piu recente e la piu fera, 
Per cui presso alle soglie 
Vide la patria tua I’ ultima sera. 

Beato te che il fato 
A viver non danno fra tanto orrore ; 
Che non vedesti in braccio 
L’ itala moglie a barbaro soldato ; 
Non predar, non guastar cittadi e cdlti 
L’ asta inimica e il peregrin furore ; 
Non degl’ itali ingegni 
Tratte |’ opre divine a miseranda 


Schiavitude oltre I alpe, e non de’ folti 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 253 


> 3 ” , > 5 ΄ A δ᾽ > Tal 5 r 
οὐκ ἐν wpa θήκατ᾽ ἀποιχόμενον: νῦν δ᾽ αὖ κακοῖς ἀντ. > 
2. ~ , ν > ἃ Ν jd 
ἀλγεῖ τοιούτοις, ὥστε παρ᾽ av σὺ δέδορκας 
ὀλβία δόξαι τᾶς τόθ᾽ ἕκατι τύχας χώρᾳ πάρος ἐμβασιλεῦσαι: 
θαῦμά κ᾽ ἄπιστον ἴσως κεῖθεν δρακεὶς 

“ / , 
πῆμα τοσόνδε λέγοις. 
τὰ μὲν ἀλλ᾽ ἐχθρούς τ᾽ ἀφεὶς 


Χ , 
καὶ πόνους σιγάσομαι: 


5 Ξ Ὁ» ἃ ΄ ¥ θ , Sie tikes E ; 
εινῶν δ᾽ ὃ νεώτατον ἔχθιστόν θ᾽ ὁμῶς, ἐπ. ς 

A , > » ε 15 a , > , Ἀ 
τοῦτο φράσαιμ᾽ av, vp οὗ μοίρας ἐπιόντα τεὰ 

Ν ¥ , ,ὔ 

πατρὶς ὁπωπε τελευταίας ζόφον. 
¥ > , 
ἄξιος εἶ μακαρίζειν, 
ὃν πότμος οὐ κάθελεν λεύσσονθ᾽ Ὑπερίονος αὐγὰς 

A δ ΄ 3... » 50» 9 , , 
ταῖσδε σύνοικον ἐν ἄταις ἔμμεναι, οὐδ᾽ ἀκολάστους προσβλέπειν 
ἀγκάλας ἀμφιτιθέντα βίᾳ 


4 > Ν ὔ 
νύμφαισιν αἰχματὰν ἕένον 


ταλαῖς: οὐδ᾽ εἴσιδες ἄστεα καὶ λευροὺς γύας στρ. ζ' 
ὠμᾶς βιατᾶν ἀλλοδαπῶν ὑπὸ λύσσας 
Ah > ὃ , , 3», ον ψυν Ὶ Te ΄ , 

datous ἐν δούρασι περθομένους, ἔργων θ᾽ ὅσ ὑπέρτατα τέχναις 
᾿ταλικαὶ Χάριτες θείαις κάμον 
ec Ἂ > 5 9 
ἑλκόμεν εἰς UTOKOV 

, A 4 
Bopeq yar, βαρβάρων 


δεσποτᾶν κόσμον δόμοις: 


254 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Carri impedita la dolente via ; 

Non gli aspri cenni ed 1 superbi regni; 

Non udisti gli oltraggi e la nefanda 

Voce di liberta che ne schernia 

Tra il suon delle catene e de’ flagelli. 

Chi non si duol? che non soffrimmo? intatto 
Che lasciaron quei felli ? 

Qual tempio, quale altare o qual misfatto ? 
Perche venimmo a si perversi tempi? 
Perche il nascer ne desti o perché prima 

Non ne desti il morire, 

Acerbo fato? onde a stranieri ed empi 
Nostra patria vedendo ancella e schiava 
FE da mordace lima 

Roder la sua virtu, di null’ aita 

E di nullo conforto 

Lo spietato dolor che la stracciava 


Ammollir ne fu dato in parte alcuna. 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 255 


οὐδ᾽ ἀμαξᾶν πλήρε᾽ ἴδες πυκινᾶν λυγρὰν ὃδόν, ἀντ. ζ' 
ld ἌΡ... > ¥ > / > al 

ξείνων OT οὐκ ἄκουσας ἀμείλιχον ἀστοῖς 

ἐντολὰς κραίνοισαν ὑπερφιάλους, δούλοις 7 ὄνυμ᾽, ὥσπερ ep 
y 
ὕβρει, 
Ν 3 ΄ / 

σεμνὸν ᾿Βλευθερίας, χειρωμάτων 

δυσσεβέων πρόφασιν, 

> ‘ / “ 

ἀνακαρυχθέν, πεδᾶν 


ἔν τε μαστίγων ψόφῳ. 


4 4 3 4 La) δ᾽ 3, 9 ͵ 
τίς πένθεος οὐ μετέχει; ποῖον δ᾽ ἄχος ἐπ. ἕ 
5 / / > > / , a” 
ov φέρομεν; τί δ᾽ ἀπόρθητον νοέοισιν ἐᾶν 
σῷ» » ΄ A a 
οἵδ᾽ ἄνομοι, τί θεῶν ἀνάκτορον 
ἢ τίνα βωμὸν ὑβρισταί; 
A ¥ y 
ποῖα κάκ᾽ ov τελέοισ᾽; εἴθ᾽ where μή ποθ᾽ ἱκέσθαι 
’ὔ ἈΠ δ τὰς , , > / bey Ν ,’ὔ 4 
σκαιοσύναν ἐπὶ τοιαύταν γένος apov: ἰώ, ζωὰν τί δή, 
πικρὲ δαῖμον, πόρες ἄμμιν ἔχειν, 
ἀλλ᾽ οὐ φθάσαις Αἵδου τέλος ; 


ἀλλοφύλοις ὧν ἀθέοις ὑπακούοισαν πάτραν, στρ. η΄ 
, > ν 5 “ 5» > ὯΝ ε 9, > , 

δούλαν τιν᾽ ὥς, ἀστῶν τ᾽ ἀρετὰν UT ἀνάγκας 

5 lal 4 4 3 » 5 » 3 Ν 

εἰσορῶντες τειρομέναν δακεθύμοι᾽, οὔτε τιν᾽ ἄμμες ἀρωγὰν 

οὔτε παραγορίαν ἔμπας φέρειν 

»” > / 

ἄθλιοι ἀρκέσαμεν, 

ὀδύνας θελκτήριον 


“ ΄, A 
τας διανταίας ακος. 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Ahi non il sangue nostro e non la vita 
Avesti, o cara; 6 morto 
Io non son per la tua cruda fortuna. 
Qui |’ ira al cor, qui la pietade abbonda: 
Pugno, cadde gran parte anche di noi: 
Ma per la moribonda 
Italia no; per li tiranni suot. 

Padre, se non ti sdegni, 
Mutato sei da quel che fosti in terra. 
Morian per le rutene 
Squallide piagge, ahi d’ altra morte degni, 
GI itali prodi; e lor fea l aere € i! cielo 
E gli uomini e le belve immensa guerra. 
Cadeano a squadre a squadre 
Semivestiti, maceri e cruenti, 
Fd era letto agli egri corpi il gelo. 
Allor, quando traean |’ ultime pene, 


Membrando questa desiata madre, 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 257 


ὦ φίλα θρέπτειρα, σέθεν δ᾽ ὕπερ οὐκ ἔτλα θανεῖν ἀντ. η΄ 
ψυχάν τις αἰχμαῖς ἀνδροφόνοισι προτείνων" 
σαῖσι δ᾽ ἐν λώβαις σόος εἴμ᾽. ἑλέτω θυμὸν χόλος ἠδὲ καὶ οἶκτος, 
οὕνεκα μαρνάμενοι πλεῖστοι πέσον 

5 ε \ 5 lal 
οὐχ ὑπὲρ ᾿Ιταλικᾶς 
φθινάδος γᾶς ᾿Ιταλοί, 


> Ν nw 4 Ν 
ἀλλὰ τῶν κείνᾳ ζυγὸν 


»» es > 7 la ce) , ’ 
ἔχθιστον ἐπ᾽ αὐχένι θέντων. ὦ πάτερ ἐπ. ἢ 
ε ’ὔ io ie) 5 »“ »»Ὰ ΚΣ ΡΣ 3 NX 
ἁμετέρων μέγ᾽ ἀοιδῶν ἔξοχε, ταῦτ᾽ ἐπιδὼν 
εἰ σὺ χόλῳ φρένα μὴ δάκνει, φύσιν 
ἢ ῥα νέαν μεταμεῖψαι 
/ A , ἃ ἊΝ Sid a 3Ν 
φαμί oe τᾶς προτέρας av ζωὸς ἐών ποτ᾽ ἔφαινες" 
τηλεπόρου γὰρ ἀπώλοντο Σκυθίας καθ᾽ ὁδοὺς δυστερπέας 
> A / » , 
Irakov φέρτατοι, ov τι τύχας, 


8: Γι ΄ » 
QA’LaAL, TOLAVTAS ἀξιοι: 


Lal ε aA , 2 ’ὔ 5 5 ’ , 
τοῖς apa δυσχείμερος ἄλγεα πόρσυν᾽ οὐρανός, στρ. θ 
> A 3 ε A “ > > , ν 
ἀνδρῶν δ᾽ ἁμᾷ θηρῶν 7 ἀπερείσιος ὕβρις: 
ε ’ὕ 3.06 Nios Ν le ᾽ὔὕ ων >,» 
ἡμίγυμνοι δ᾽ ὡς χαμαὶ ἰσχνὰ μέλη, χρανθέντα φοναῖσι, Kat’ thas 
θέσσαν, ὑπὴν νοσεροῖς πάχνα λέχος. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δή σφιν ἄγεν 
᾿Αἴδας τέρμ’ ἔσχατον, 
φιλτάτας μεμναμένοι 


ΤῊΣ 7 


25 


TRANSLATIONS. 


Diceano: oh non le nubi e non i venti, 

Ma ne spegnesse il ferro, e per tuo bene, 

O patria nostra. Ecco da te rimoti, 

Quando pit bella a noi |’ eta sorride, 

A tutto il mondo ignoti, 

Moriam per quella gente che t’ uccide. 
Di lor querela il boreal deserto 

E conscie fur le sibilanti selve. 

Cosi vennero al passo, 

FE i negletti cadaveri all’ aperto 

Su per quello di neve orrido mare 

Dilacerar le belve; 

E sara il nome degli egregi e forti 

Pari mai sempre ed uno 

Con quel de’ tardi e vili. Anime care, 

Bench’ infinita sia vostra sciagura, 

Datevi pace; e questo vi conforti 

Che conforto nessuno 

Avrete in questa o nell’ eta futura. 

In seno al vostro smisurato affanno 


Posate, o di costei veraci figli, 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 259 


ματρὸς εἶπον: φεῦ, τί κελαινεφέων πορθούμενοι ἀντ. θ' 
πλαγαῖς θυελλᾶν θνάσκομεν, οἷσι προσῆκεν, 

= la) a 

ὦ πάτρα, σοῦ καδομένοισι πεσεῖν χάρμαις ἐνὶ κυδιανείραις ; 
wn > 5 nan 7 3 5,8 nw 

νῦν δ᾽, ἐρατῶπις ὅτ᾽ αἰὼν προσγελᾷ, 

φθειρόμεθ᾽ οἵδε σέθεν 

δίχα, παντᾷ νώνυμοι, 


σῶν ὑπὲρ λυμαντόρων. 


τοιαῦτ᾽ ὀλοφυρομένων κρυσταλλοπὰξ ἐπ. θ' 
Hoe A , ’ 5 3 , , 
ale γαῖα λιγύφθογγοί τ᾽ ἀνέμοισι νάπαι. 
τάνδε βίου μὲν ἀπαλλαγὰν λάχον' 
’ 3 3 Ν ld 
σώματα δ᾽ οἰκτρὰ θανόντων 
x κι ΄ , 3 , 
ἂμ πεδίων χιονοβλήτους πλάκας ὀκρυοέσσας 
’ ε ’ὔ ἴω , SA ie Ν »Ἄ > Ss , 
δάπτον ὑπαίθρια θῆρες: δόξα δ᾽ ἴσα τὸν ἔπειτ᾽ αἰεὶ χρόνον 
Lal La 3 A > ν 
τοῖσι λαμπροῖς ἀγαθοῖς θ᾽ ἕπεται, 


Δ) » ε Α » 
δειλοί θ᾽ ὁμοίως εἴ τινες 


Loy 3 A Ν , 5 A Ν A , 
ἦσαν αὐτῶν καὶ κακοί. ὦ μεγαλᾶν δὴ συμφορᾶν στρ. 
net 
κύρσαντες ἔμπας στέργετε: πήμασι δ᾽ εἴπερ 
“ , 

μήτε νῦν μήτ᾽ εἰσοπίσω ποτὲ παιὼν ὑμετέροισι πελάσσει, 
τλᾶτε τόδ᾽ αὐτὸ μαθόντες καρτερεῖν. 

ἴω 4 » 
σῖγα τρέφοντες ἄχος 

> 4 5 5 4 
ἀνέχεσθ᾽ ἐξαίσιον, 
γνήσι᾽ ὦ τέκν᾽ ἀθλίας 


τη---2 


TRANSLATIONS: 


Al cui supremo danno 
Ii vostro solo ἃ tal che s’ assomigli. 
Di voi gia non si lagna 
La patria vostra, ma di chi vi spinse 
A pugnar contra lei, 
Si ch’ ella sempre amaramente piagna 
FE, il suo col vostro lacrimar confonda. 
O di costei ch’ ogni altra gloria vinse 
Pieta nascesse in core 
A tal de’ suoi ch’ affaticata e lenta 
Di si buia vorago e si profonda 
La ritraesse! O glorioso spirto, 
Dimmi: Ὁ Italia tua morto é I’ amore? 
Di: quella fiamma che t’ accese, € spenta? 
Di: ne pit mai rinverdira quel mirto 
Ch’ alleggid per gran tempo il nostro male ? 
Nostre corone al suol fien tutte sparte? 
Ne sorgera mai tale 


Che ti rassembri in qualsivoglia parte ? 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 261 


, @ , ε , , , ? ͵ 
μᾶτρος, ᾳ ταντων VITATOLOL δαμασθείσᾳ πονοις απ 
3 » Ν ε a aA Ἑ “ , 
οὐκ ἔστι πλὴν ὑμῶν ὃς ὁμοῖα πέπονθεν. 
3 Ν ε Lal / > , ’ὔ , A 5 A > »,, 
οὐ γὰρ ὑμῖν μέμφεται ᾿Ιταλία, κείνῳ δ᾽ ὃς ἐπωρσ GEKOVTAS 
/ Υ̓ 3 “ ?, 
πατρίδι δύσθεος ανταραι μαχᾶν: 
- . 3 > ΄΄ 
ων EVEK ἀχθομένα 
’ SN ’ὔ 
δρόσον QLEL δακρύων 


¥ Ν » 
υμμι κοιναν εἴβεται. 


πῶς ἂν πολυπήμονος αἰδῶ πατρίδος ἐπ. (' 

A“ Ν ε “ yy A 5 4 
τᾶς πρὶν ὑπείροχον ἄλλων κῦδος ἀειραμένας 
3 ’ γ 3 » 
ἐν πραπίδεσσι λάβοι τις ἐκγόνων, 

4 > 3 , (2 
ὃς K ἐρύσαιτο κλύδωνος 
ἐκ μέλανος βαθυδίνου τριβομέναν καμάτοισιν; 

5 , > ’ A > \ ‘\ ε , 
εἶπέ μοι, ὦ μακάρων τιμαῖσιν ἀοιδὲ μιγεὶς ὑψιθρόνοις, 
> lal ¥ 5 ie 
apa σᾶς οἴχεται ᾿Ιταλίας 


, ζ > 6 A ¥ K 
T Poppe OS εκ VAT WV Epos ; 


Cop ee) 3 , > yxy ἃ Ν FAY ε Ν lal , 
dp ἀπέσβακ᾽ ἔνθεος ἃ σὲ κατεῖχ ὁρμὰ φρενῶν, στρ. κ 
9509 5 5. κα ε N , 3 3 , 
οὐδ᾽ αὖθις ἀμᾶν, ws TO πάροιθ᾽, ὀδυνάων 
μαλθακὸν κούφισμα φέροισ᾽ ἀναθαλήσει ποτ᾽ ἐν ἀνδράσι μύρτος; 
ὌΝ ΄ » ΄ 
dpa χαμαιπετέων ἄμμι φθίνει 
πᾶσα χάρις στεφάνων, 
’, > 39 A 
παρόμοιον δ᾽ οὐδαμοῦ 


, > aS » ΄,΄ 
σοί τιν᾽ αὖ θρέψει πατρίς; 


262 


TRANSLATIONS. 


In eterno perimmo? e il nostro scorno 
Non ha verun confine ? 
Io mente viva andro sclamando intorno: 
Volgiti agli avi tuoi, guasto legnaggio ; 
Mira queste ruine 
Ei le carte Εἰ lel tele (eajimarmive aitempll 
Pensa qual terra premi; e se destarti 
Non puo la luce di cotanti esempli, 
Che stai? levati e parti. 
Non si conviene a si corrotta usanza 
Questa d’ animi eccelsi altrice e scola: 
Se di codardi ἃ stanza, 


Meglio I’ € rimaner vedova e sola. 


LEOPARDI. 


MONUMENTO DI DANTE. 263 


> 


3 \ , ΄, » > > » ΄ > ͵ 
εσαει κείμεθα; μετρον αρ ουκ εσται ψόγου; αντ. K 


so 


ε 
ῥ 
an ¥ τ ee iS Ὁ ΩΝ , ἽΝ A 
{was ἔγωγ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἂν μετέχω, τάδε παντᾷ 

[τ ’ ’, 3 “ , ΄ Ν A 
πᾶσι καρύξω: προγόνων ἀρετᾶς μνάσασθε, γένος πολὺ χεῖρον' 
λείψαν᾽ ὁρᾶτε τάδ᾽ ὧν κεῖνοι κάμον, 
Πιερίδων τ᾽ ἐρατᾶν 
μελέτας ἱστῶν θ᾽ ὑφὰς 


ἔργα T εὐμόρφων λίθων 


ναούς τε θεῶν: χθονὸς ἴσθ᾽ οἵας πέδον ἐπ. κ 
στείβετε: κυδαλίμων δ᾽ εἰ πᾶν φάος ἐκ πατέρων 
ὕμμι μάταν κέχυται, ποῖ χρὴ μένειν; 
ἔκτοποι ἔρρετε γαίας" 
5 : Ν »Ὰ 5 , , sa? ε A 
οὐ yap ἔοικεν ἀνάνδροις θρέμμασι πατρίδ᾽ ὁμιλεῖν 
ἃ μεγαλόφρονα παίδευσ᾽- εἰ δὲ γενήσεται ἀψύχων λιμήν, 
΄ > LD n , 
κρέσσον᾽ αἶσάν Ke λαχοῖσα πέλοι 


, Ss nue: 3 3 ΄ 
XNP& T EPpyn Pa T €ELOQEL. 


264 ΤΩΙ EN BONONIAI TANEDISTHMIOI 


ΤΩΙ EN BONONIAI ΠΑΝΕΠΙΣΤΉΜΙΩΙ 


EKATONTAETHPIAOS OTAOHS EOPTHN ATONTI. 


lal b) ’ ,ὔ ν , 
Matep ἀρχαία σοφίας, ὅθεν ὐρώπᾳ πάλαι στρ. a 
Tas ὀρθοβούλου φῶς Θέμιτος νέον ὦρτο, 
ε / » / La) 5 ’ὔὕ ἊΨ ἴω 
ἑργμάτων ἴαμα βιαιοτάτων, στυγνᾶν ἐλατήριον ἀτᾶν, 
Εὐνομίας ἀγανὸς κάρυξ βροτοῖς, 
’ὔ ε lal 
χείματος ws δνοφεροῦ 
ὅτε φοινικάνθεμον 


Hp πεδάμειψαν γύαι, 


ΕΚΑΤΟΝΤΑΒΤΗΡΙΔΟΣ ΟΥΔΟῊΗΣ EOPTHN ATONTI. 265 


, A> 2 ,ὕ ΄ \ 3 , 3 ͵ 
φαιδίμας χαῖρ᾽ ᾿Ιταλίας θύγατερ, τὰν ἀστέων ἄντ. a 
πρέσβιστον ἐξ ἄλλων ἐφίλασεν ᾿Αθάνα, 
παῖς θ᾽ ὁ Λατοίδας, 6 τ᾽ ἐλευθερίᾳ χαίρων πολιάοχος Ἑρμᾶς: 
νῦν σε μάλ᾽ ἁδυπνόοις δαιδαλλέμεν 

en 5 , 
καίριον εὐλογίαις, 
. δ» ε la , 
ὅθ᾽, ἑορτᾶς γεύεαι 


παντοσέμνου χάρματος" 


Ὧραι γὰρ ἐπερχόμεναι θνατοῖς Διὸς ἐπ. a’ 
> ε , 9. Ν x ’ὔ 3 , 
εἰς ἑκατοντάδας ὀκτὼ δὴ τελέας ἐτέων 
δόξαν ἐὐστέφανον Βονωνίας 
μαρτυρέοντι γεγάκειν' 
τᾷ καὶ ἀγαλλόμεναι ξείνων πολυγαθέες thar 
lal ΕῚ \ A , , 3 e , 
παντοδαπᾶν ἀπὸ πεμφθεῖσαι πολίων ποτινίσονθ᾽ ἑστίαν 
φιλτάταν Πιερίδεσσι, τεὰν 


= λ τξ , 
KOLVO KAELCOLO QL χάριν. 


φαντὶ Τυρσανοὺς μὲν ἀρηϊφίλους κτίσσαι βάθροις στρ. β΄ 
ἐν τοῖσδε Φελσίναν, ὅθι χεῦμα Σαβάνας 
’ὔὕ ε , ’ὔ 4 3 ’, 5 , 
γείτονος Ῥήνῳ πεδίον βρέχει ᾿Απεννινόθεν εὐρυμέτωπον, 
’ A 7, , 
πίονα δῶρα τρέφον Δαμάτερος 
3 3 3 Ν , 
οὐδ᾽ ἀπαδὸν Βρομίῳ 
ὅσα δ᾽ ἔστ᾽ Δἰνειαδᾶν 


ἐν λόγοις, σιγάσομαι: 


266 ΤΩΙ EN BONONIAI ΠΑΝΕΠΙΣΤΉΜΙΩΙ 


Μοῖσα, τὶν δ᾽ ἀρχὰ γλυκερῶν ὑποκείσθω φθεγμάτων, ἀντ. β΄ 
A ε ’ 5 ’ὔ > Τὰ 

τηλοῦ τις ὡς στίλβων ἀριδείκετος ἀστήρ, 

οὐκ ἀμαυρωθὲν γενεαῖς ἅμα πολλαῖσιν κλέος Ἰρνερίοιο"" 

λαμπάδα κεῖνος ἀνέσχ᾽ ὀρθὰν Δίκας, 
᾽’ὔὕ ΄- ‘\ 

σπέρματα Baia πυρὸς 

ἀνεγείραις κείμενα 


δαρὸν ἐν ψυχρᾷ σποδῷ" 


τεθμῶν ὃς ἀνοιξε θεοδμάτων ὁδοὺς ἐπ. β' 
‘\ ε / ε ? Ν lal 5» 9 
τοὺς ὁ μεγιστόπολις Ῥώμας ποτὲ θῆκεν avag” 
5 Ν (tex) =) 4 ts , 
ἀλλὰ TOT ἀξυνέτοις ἑρμηνέων 
Ψ, 3 5 / 5 3 "“ 
κάρτ᾽ ἐχάτιζον ἐν ἀστοῖς" 
ἣν τε νέφος βαρὺ δὴ λάθας, πρὶν ἐκεῖνος ἀναστὰς 
> / la > id ε ’ὔ 3 3 γι, 
εὐθύπορον στίβον ἐξαγήσιος ἁγεμόνευσ᾽ ἀψευδέος, 
παντὶ ἔργῳ κανόνας προφέρων 


στάθμᾳ παλαιᾷ συμμέτρους, 


τῶν τε πρὶν ῥήτρας ἀνέδειξε νόμων. οὐδ᾽ ὀρφαναῖς στρ. γ' 
καρποῖο βουλαῖς ἅπτετο: τοῦ γὰρ ὄπισθεν 

ἄλλος ἐξ ἄλλου διαδεξάμενοι, ξανθᾶς. φλογὶ δᾳδὸς ὁμοῖον, 
τόνδε θεμίσκοπον ἀθληταὶ πόνον, 

ἄνδρας ἀϊδροδίκας 

προδιδάσκοντες σοφῶς 

ἄγον εἰς εὐκοσμίαν: 


1 Irnerius (circ. A.D. 1080—1118), ‘merito appellatus lucerna iuris, tanquam 
primus illuminator nostre scientie’ (Diplovataccius ap. Sarti P. 11. 263). 
2 Tustinianus. 


ΕΚΑΤΟΝΤΑΒΤΗΡΙΔΟΣ OTAOHS EOPTHN ATONTI. 267 


ἈΝ δὲ ’ , 3 λέ τ ‘d DE λύ > ͵ 
χρὴ δὲ παύρους γαρύεν ἐν πολέσι: ζεῦξον λύρᾳ ἀντ. y 
Ν , tA ’, λα, 
τὸν χρυσέαις γλώσσας χαρίτεσσι κλεεννόν". 
μηδ᾽ ἀοιδᾶἂν ἄμμορος ἔστω ὁ θησαυρὸς θεμίτων βαθυμῆτα 
Ν ld , 4 A 5 e lal 
πὰρ προτέροισι κλύων', δισσοῖς" apa 
τοῖσιν ἐπωνυμίαν 
θέσαν αἵδ᾽ ἕδραι πυλᾶν 


ἴω ε Qn ΕἾ 
τὰν Ῥαβενναιᾶν ἀπο: 


λλῶ δέ Ν 9 ie e , A 

πολλῶν O€ με καιρὸς ἐρύκει χἁτέρων ἐπ. 
’ nw 9 > » ’, , 

μνάμονα, TOV ἀπ᾿ awTor δρεψόμενος πραπίδων 

, , , 

vioeto πανταχόθεν πλειστόμβροτος 

3 , 9 

ἐς πολύκοινον ομιλος 


ὀμφαλὸν Αὐσονίας: ξυνὰν μὲν om ἦλθον ἱέντες" 

Ld > 4 > > Ἂς ’ ’ὔ bY τ 5. 
ὅσσοι ᾿Ιαπυγίας 7 ἐντὸς πυμάτας πεδίων θ᾽ ἵδρυνθ᾽ ἵνα 
πλασίαν Ἴλλπεσι γᾶν ὕδασιν 


ἄρδει ταχυρρώστοις ἸΙΠάδος: 


3 Bulgarus, ‘os aureum’. 

4 Martinus Gosia, ‘copia legum’. 

5 Jacobus de porta Ravennate; Hugo de porta Ravennate: quo cognomine 
significatur ea Bononiae regio in qua habitabant, cum quattuor priscae urbis 
regiones a portis quattuor maioribus nomina invenerint (porta Ravegnana, porta 
Procolo, porta Pieri, porta Stieri).—De his quattuor doctoribus, qui saeculo post 
natum Christum duodecimo medio Bononiae florebant, post alios dixit Savigny, 
Gesch. des rémischen Rechts im Mittelalter, Iv. 66 sqq. 

6 ¢Cjtramontani’ Universitatis Bononiensis discipuli, olim in Nationes septem- 
decim divisi. 


268 TOI EN BONONIAI ΠΑΝΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΙΩΙ 


ἦλθε δ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ἀλλοθρόων ἀναρίθμητ᾽ ἔθνεα", στρ. δ' 
ot Γαλλίας ναῖον πλάκας, ἠδὲ Τάγοιο 
πὰρ μελαμφύλλοιο ῥοαῖσι, πολύπλαγκτός θ᾽ ἵνα κίδναται Ἴστρος, 
οἷς T ὀρέων καθύπερθ᾽ “Ἑρκυνίων 
εἰς dha Σαρματικὰν 

We fA 3 ν > yy 
τέτατο στάθμ'᾽, οἵ τ᾽ ἔχον 


al » 5 »Ὦ 
νᾶσος Αγγλων ἐσχάτας, 


πόντιος τἂν Ὀρσοτρίαινα φύλαξ οὐ λάθεται-" ἀντ. δ' 
τὰς δή ποτ᾽ ἐλθὼν τοῦδε γόνος πτολιέθρου", 

καλλίπυργος τοῦ φάτιν οἷδε λόγοις ‘O€wvia ἐν πολιοῖσι, 
θεσμοφόροιο μερίμνας εὔσκοπον 

σπεῖρε διδασκαλίαν' 

ἕτερον δ᾽ οὐκ ἄλλοθεν 


ἄνδρα τεθμοὺς εἰδότα" 


7 ¢Ultramontani’, ab omnibus fere Europae partibus Bononiam confluentes, 
quorum Nationes censebantur duodeviginti. 

8 Vacarius, qui cum Angliam circ. A.D. 1140 venisset, iurisprudentiae studia 
Oxonii instituit. 

9 Franciscum Accursii, doctorem Bononiensem, clarissimi glossatoris filium, in 
Angliam vocavit rex Edvardus I., qui a Palaestina rediens A.D. 1273 Bononiam 
devertit. Regis ‘secretarius’, ‘familiaris’, ‘clericus’ appellabatur Franciscus, qui 
decennium in Anglia commoratus cum multa ac gravissima negotia prudenter 
gessisset, in patriam reversus docendi munus Bononiae denuo suscepit. 


ΒΚΑΤΟΝΤΑΒΤΗΡΙΔΟΣ OTAOHS EOPTHN ATONTI. 269 


δουρίκλυτος εὕρετο ποιμὰν ᾿Αγγλίας, ἐπ. δ΄ 
ev? ἁλιερκέα πρὸς πάτραν Συρίαθεν ἰὼν 

Ἀ ΄ , Ψ 3 30. 7 
πὰρ σέ, Βονωνία, ἵκετ᾽, εἶδέ τε 
μυριοπληθέος Bas 

lal , 5) iN , A / ED ye) > Ces 
φῦχα τόπων ἀπὸ πάντων σαῖς παρεόντ᾽ ἐν ayuLats, 
ἀστυνόμοιο Δίκας σπεύδοντ᾽ ἀΐειν: σοφίας δ᾽ ἐξαιρέτου 
φιλτάταν Ἡσυχίᾳ δύνασιν 


θάμβαινεν αἰχματᾶν ἀγός. 


\ , b) fd 
οὐδὲ μάν, τὸν Φιλυρίδας ποτὲ Opes ev Παλίου στρ. εἴ 
, ΄ , 5 χὰ 3 5 A 
βάσσαισι Χείρων, νωδυνίας y ἕνεκ €ohov 
la ld » oe AQ 3 Ἀ + 4 
τεκτόνων γυιαρκέος ἀστεὶ THO ᾿Ασκληπιὸς ἔσχε TL omar, 
> \ Aw ΄ » \ ΄ 
ἀμφὶ τομαῖς" κλέος αἀλλοις μὲν πορών, 
δ J > ΡΟΣ 1 
αυτομάτον ετέρῳ 
/ , , 
συνέμεν νεύρων φύσιν, 
Ν \ , ’ὔ 
τὰν θεοὶ κρύψαν πάρος" 
10 Mondino (‘Mundinus’), qui circ. A.D. 1315 Bononiae docebat, humani 
corporis anatomiam in primis illustravit; unde schola medicinae Bononiensis, 


iampridem inclyta, magis etiam celebrari coeperat. 
1 Ludovico Galvani. 


270 ΤΩΙ EN BONQONIAI ΠΑΝΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΊΙΩΙ 
ἐντὶ δ᾽ οἷς Μαίας τόκος wrace, Κυλλάνας σκοπός, ἀντ. ε΄ 


Eewav τε γλωσσᾶν κλαΐδας", ἠδὲ σοφιστᾶν 

τῶν πάλαι γνώμας φράσαι ὀψιγόνοις: τοῦ" δ᾽ ἔξοχος ἦν τότε φάμα, 
ὃς μετ᾽ ᾿Αριστοτέλει᾽ ἴχνη βεβώς, 

> , > > 4 

ἀντία δ᾽ ἐξενέπων 

ἔλραβος κλεινοῦ φραδαῖς, 


τάνδ᾽ ἐκύδανεν πόλιν' 


¥ \ Ney " 3-3 3 ΄ 
ἴστω δὲ καὶ ἄλλον ἔχοισ᾽ ἐξ ἀρσένων ἐπ. ε 
> Fa Ψ ’’ , A Ἂς ε ’ὔ 
οὐκέτ᾽ ἀραρότα κόμπον" δεῖξε yap a Κρονίδα 
παρθένος ἐνθάδε πλεῖστον παρθένοις 
οὐ πινυτᾶς φθονέοισα 
φροντίδος: οὐδ᾽ ἄρα κούρας" πάντ᾽ ὄνυμ᾽ ἐξαπόλωλε 
΄ 5 , la ΄ 15 ΄ ee 
πατρόθεν ἀμφιπόλου τεθμῶν, μελετήμασι" πατρῴοις ζυγέν 
ἄλλα 7 ἄλλαις μέλεν: ἣν δέ τις" ἂν 


φωνᾶς κελεύθους “Ἑλλάδος 


12 Mirae saltem loquendi facultatis caussa commemoretur Josephus Mezzofanti. 

13 Pietro Pomponazzi (‘Pomponatius’), qui postquam A.D. 1512 Bononiam 
venerat ibi librum ‘De Immortalitate Animae’ scripsit ; vir inter philosophiae 
studiosos qui post renatam, ut aiunt, litterarum scientiam exstiterant idcirco 
memorabilis, quod Aristotelis de anima doctrinam ad normam Alexandri Aphro- 
disiensis potissime interpretans princeps ausus est Averrois (Ἄραβος) rationem 
impugnare. 

14 Novella d’ Andrea, A.D. 1312 nata; cui pater Johannes Andreae, iuris 
canonici doctor nobilissimus, praelectiones habendas interdum delegabat. Velo 
ab auditoribus discreta virgo docuisse traditur. 

15 “Novella in Decretales’, Id nomen libro suo posuit Johannes Andreae, ut 
Novellae et coniugis et filiae memoria cum novitatis significatione coniungeretur. 

16 Clotilda Tambroni (A.D. 1758—1817), Josephi Tambroni poetae et historici 
soror, litterarum Graecarum disciplinae in Universitate Bononiensi praefuit. 


τῶ 


EKATONTAETHPIAOS OTAOHS EOPTHN ATONTI. 271 


ἐξελίσσοισαν yhedapous ide Παλλὰς μειλίχοις. στρ. ς΄ 
τίς πάντα K ὧν φθέγξαιθ᾽ ὅσα τοῖσδε πολίταις 
ἔργα λεύσσειν ἱμερόεντα βαθύζωνοι Χάριτες παρέδωκαν, 
ἢ Παρίοιο λίθου σμιλεύματα, 
l4 ε “A , 
κόσμον ὁποῖα τάφου 
ὁ μελαμπέπλων λάχεν 


ἘΣ 3 , 17 
ρέων αρχάγετας, 


ἠὲ ναοὺς πλινθυφέων τε μελάθρων παστάδας ἀντ. ς΄ 

ἐν Σειρίου θάλπει μαλερῷ σκιοέσσας, 

ποικιλᾶν ἢ θαύματα πολλὰ γραφᾶν; θεῖος δ᾽ ap or ἀνδράσιν 
ἔλθῃ, 

τοῖσδε τὰ καὶ τὰ καλῶν ἀμφαν᾽ "ἔρως: 

Ξ- 2 ΄, 

οἷον ἐφαμερίων 

ἀρετᾶς συμπράκτορα 


φᾶ τις ἔμμεν καρδίαις 


’ὔ » > δὸ 18 ED ate ν » ld 
ταυτας ΤΟΊ GAOLOOS αν ἕδρας εὐκλεής" ΕἼΣ δε 
Ν Ν ("5 ile) , wn , , 
TOV καὶ €OU TATEPOS τιμῳ προσέμιξε σέβων 
a 19 ἃ 5» , A yn 
κεῖνος" OS οἰχομένων ψυχαῖς LOoEV 


κεκριμέναν τρίχα μοῖραν" 


lv S. Dominicus, in aede Bononiensi sepultus. 

18 Guido Guinicelli, poeta Bononiensis (circ. A.D. 1260), quem appellat 

19 Dante, Purg. XXVI. 97, ‘il padre | Mio, e degli altri miei miglior, che 
mai | Rime d’ amore usar dolci e leggiadre’. 


272 ΤΩΙ EN BONONIAI ΠΑΝΕΠΙΣΤΉΜΤΙΩΙ 


δαιμονίοιο yap ὅσσοις κάλλεος ἔμπετεν οἶστρος, 
τῶν χθαμαλῶν λελάθονθ᾽. ὡς ya φρασὶν Οὐρανιώνων ἀμβολὰς 
συλλαβεῖν μαιομένα βροτέαν 


φόρμιγγ᾽ ἀπέρριψεν χαμαί". 


καὶ TES ἄλλων σοῖσι, Βονωνία, ἀστοῖς ᾿Ιταλῶν στρ. 6 

ἦν καὶ τόδ᾽ εὖχος, χαλκοκρότοισι μιγέντας 

ἐν μάχαις κτίσσασθαι ᾿Ελευθερίας κρηπῖδ᾽ ἀδαμαντοπέδιλον, 
5 , 

ἀστραβὲς ὄλβου ἔρεισμ᾽ Οἰνωτρίᾳ, 

ὡς ἀπάλαλκε θεὸς 

‘\ e A x / 

τὸν ὑπὲρ κρατὸς λίθον 


Τανταλείου πήματος", 


δῶκέ θ᾽ ὁρμὰν ἀλλοδαποῦ καταπαῦσαι δεσπότου, ἀντ: ζ΄ 
(a > , 3 ε / 22 

cap ἀμβοάσαντας wep ἁμαξοφόρητον"“-. 

Babs δή, Μοίσαισι φίλα, μεγάλων ταῖσδ᾽ ἐν κορυφαῖσιν eraivwv: 

\ Ν [4 Ν “ yy 

παισὶ yap ὡς παρὰ κεδνοῖς ἄφθιτος 

οὐ καταφυλλοροεῖ 

τοκέων μνάμα, φρενῶν 


» > ΄ 
ἄνθος αἰδοιέστατον, 


#0 S. Caecilia, qualem ostendit Raphaelis Urbinatis tabula in Artium Academia 
Bononiensi servata. 

21 Cum Fredericus I. (Barbarossa) a foederatis Italiae septentrionalis civitatibus 
A.D. 1176 devictus est. 

* ¢Carroccio’, malus celsus in plaustro vectus, taeniis duabus albis a vertice 
defluentibus insignis et Christi in cruce pendentis effigiem medius ferens, quo 
tanquam signo militari in proeliis utebantur Itali. 


ΕΚΑΤΟΝΤΑΒΤΗΡΙΔΟΣ ΟΓΔΟΗΣ EOPTHN ATONTI. 273 


4 Ν ΕῚ A Ξ ’΄ > , 
τοιόνδε τὶν εὐσεβὲς ἀγκειται γέρας ἐπ. € 
ματροπόλει παρ᾽ ἀποίκων: οἷα Καληδόνιον 

Ν 9 ε Ν ν , 4 
καὶ TOO ὑπεὶρ ada πέμπεται μέλος, 
οἴκοθεν οἴκαδ᾽ ἔπουρον"", 
τηλεπόροι᾽ ἀπὸ Κλώτας" ᾿Ιταλὸν ἐς πρυτανεῖον" 
φαντὶ δὲ καὶ Βορέαν ἰοστεφάνων am ᾿Αθανᾶν ἁρπάσαι 
τὰν “EpexOnida, καλλιρόου 


παίζοισαν ᾿Ιλίσσου πέλας. 


23. Ad exemplar Universitatis Bononiensis a Nicolao V., Pontifice Summo, 
A.D. 1450 constituta est Universitas Glasguensis, quam instituta ann. 1482 condita 
vigere praedicant ‘per accepta privilegia matris nostre Studii Bononiensis, omnium 
universitatum liberrime’. 

24 Clyde flumen. 


7:1: 18 


274 TRANSLATIONS. 


The Reign of Youth. 


θνητῶν δ᾽ ὄφρα tis ἄνθος ἔχῃ πολυήρατον ἥβης 
κοῦφον ἔχων θυμὸν πόλλ᾽ ἀτέλεστα νοεῖ. 
SIMONIDES. 


Wuen Youth from regions of eternal spring 
On earth’s expecting vales descended, 

The laughing Hours, that round attended, 
Proclaimed the Faery King. 


With graceful vigour and elastic bound 
He lightly touched the ground, 

As though his feet could leave behind 
The pinions of the wind. 

His breath had Nature’s fresh perfume, 
His cheek her vivid bloom, 


Rich as the roses that his temples crowned. 


THE REIGN OF YOUTH. 275 


HBA STE®ANA®OPOS. 


While yet the flower of Youth’s sweet hour 
To mortal man remaineth, 
Full many a dream and fleeting scheme 
His light heart entertaineth. 
From SIMONIDES. 


5 ¥ 3 
Εὖτε κάπους εἴαρος ἀθανάτου στρ. a 


ἐκλιποῖσ᾽ Ἥβα κατέβα χθονὸς ἐς βάσσας γλυκείαις ἐλπίσι 


θαλπομένας, 


αὐτίχ Ὡρᾶν δὴ χορὸς ἁδὺ βλέπων, κύκλῳ ποσὶν θείοις ὀπαδός, 


, > a , a ty 
ποικιλομάχανον ἀγλαιΐας κάρυξ ἄνασσαν. 


ε > > A , ε rs » 5 , 
a δ᾽ ἐλαφρῶν γονάτων ὁρμαῖς ἔκυρσεν εὐρύθμοις 


» Αι 9 La) > 4 ’ 
γᾶς, πτέρ᾽ ὥσπερ κεν θυελλᾶν ὠκύθοος παραμειψαμένα, 


πνεῖ δ᾽ ἀκραιφνὲς πνεῦμα, χροιᾶς δ᾽ ἄνθος φλέγει πορφυροῦν, 


ε Ἂς ν , , 
ῥοδινὸν ὠσπέερ στέμμα Κρᾶτος. 


18—2 


276 TRANSEA TIONS: 


A sceptre in his hand was seen 
Wreathed with budding evergreen : 
His mantle, as it flowed, 


The vernal year’s impictured beauty showed. 


And, lo! from bowers and dells, 
Where’er within their cells 

The Passions lay entranced, 

Swift on the plain, 

His subject train, 

The loveliest of their tribe advanced, 


To keep the Faery Reign. 


First, newly wakened by the breeze and wave, 
The young-eyed Wonder sallied from his cave. 
With step abrupt and wildered gaze 

He trod the scene’s mysterious maze. 

Now he marked with coy delight 

The sun all-glorious on the mountain height ; 
Now from the glancing rays 

Withdrew his timid sight, 

Again recoiling as the lake displayed 

His unknown image, and across the glade 


Moved, like an airy sprite, his lengthened shade. 


THE REIGN OF YOUTH. 277 


σκᾶπτον ἐν χερσὶν φορέοισα πρέπει ἀντ. a 
lal Χ 

ἀμφὶ δάφνᾳ πλεχθὲν ἀειθαλέι, στολμὸς δ᾽ ἀγανᾶς ἀμφιχυθεὶς 

χλαμύδος 
δεῖξε φοινικάνθεμον ciapwas ὥρας γραφᾶν τέχναισι κάλλος. 
ἠνίδε, φυλλοκόμων λιμένων χλωρῶν T ἀπ᾽ ἀγκῶν 
LA ἃ Ν ν 4 » > ε /, 

δαίμονες ot πρὶν ὕπνου θέλκτροις ἔκεινθ᾽ ὑπάκοοι 

La! 5 , 4 > “Δ ’ὔ “nw la 

νῦν ἀνᾷάξαντες ταχύνοισ᾽ ἂμ πεδίον, μαλακαῖσι θεᾶς 


> A » 3 , la » 
ἐντολαῖς εἴκοντες, ἀφθάρτου γένους ἔξοχοι, 


κράτος ἑορτάζοντες Ἥβας. 


A » Ν nA ¢ ,ὕ 9 \ 9 , ; ‘ 
πρῶτος, αὔραις καὶ ψιθυροῖς ὕδασιν κοίτας ἐγερθεὶς ἀρτίως, ἐπ.α 
ὄμμασι φαιδρὰ βλέπων Θαύμας μόλεν κευθμῶνος ἀπ᾽ ὠγυγίου 
Ν Ν ’ὔ ἂν > ν 5 / 

σπερχνὰ μὲν στείχων, δεδορκὼς δ᾽ ws τις ἀτυζόμενος, 
θεσπεσίαις γᾶς ἐν κελεύθοις: ἄλλοτ᾽ αἴθονθ᾽ ἽΛλιον ἐν κορυφαῖς 
αἰδοῖ πρόσιδ᾽, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ὄμμα τρέσαις ῥιπᾶν ἀπεῖρξεν, 

φρίξε δ᾽ ἐν λίμνας κατόπτρῳ θ᾽ αὑτὸν ἀϊδρις ὁρῶν, 


ἊΝ Ἂν la ε ἊΝ 4 > ν Ν A 
και OKLAV μακυνομεέεναν V7TO δένδρ᾽, ὠσπερ εἴδωλον, πέτεσθαι. 


278 TRANSLATIONS. 


But who the rapt effect can tell, 
When Music met him with her speaking shell ? ’ 
He saw—he heard the trembling chords obey 
Her cunning fingers, and he hied away ; 

Till soon, o’ertaken by the tuneful spell, 

Back to her side the unconscious captive stole: 
Then, as awhile she stayed her sweet control, 
On that strange shell, in playful mood, 

He dared a mimic blow to try; 

Yet still, like one pursued, 

Had half retreated ere it made reply. 

And when her touch drew forth a louder strain 
By viewless Echo mocked from caverns nigh, 
On every side at every sound 

Starting he looked around ; 

And still he smiled 

Of thought beguiled, 


And starting looked again. 


THE REIGN OF VOUTH, 279 


τίς δὲ φράζοι x’ οἷα δαμεὶς ἔπαθεν στρ. β' 


> M , a ε , , 5) , Ν ΄, 2 
€UTE οισᾳ πρωτον VTAVTLAG EV φόρμιγγ εχουισᾳ ποικιλογαρυν; 


ἴδεν" 
δακτύλοις ἠκουσ᾽ ἐλελιζομένας χόρδας σοφοῖσιν: φεῦγε ταρβῶν' 
ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἁρμονίας ἐπαοιδαὶ δαξίθυμοι 
δέσμιον ἀμφιβαλοῦσαι μῆτιν ἔφθασαν μέλος, 
Ὁ 3 Ν 5S 3 3 , e % Siu? 3 ’ ᾽’ Ν 
εἷρπεν ἀγνὼς αὖ Tap αὐτάν: a δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἐπέσχε τέως γλυκερὰν 
Μοῖσ᾽ ἀνάγκαν, αὐτὸς ὡς μιμούμενος κουφόνοις 


φρασὶν ἔτλα φόρμιγγα πλᾶξαι: 


εἶτα πλάξας, οἷα διωκόμενος, ἀντ. β' 


5 Ν 3 mA TINE EO Sev eT , , 3 , 
εὐθὺς ες τοὐπισθε μᾶλ WK UTTEX W PEL, TT PLV VLV ἀντιφθεγγομέναν 


κελαδεῖν' 

Μοῖσα δ᾽ ὡς καὶ μεῖζον ἔπεισε λύραν ψάλλοισα φωνεῖν, κλάγξε 
δ᾽ ᾿Αχὼ 

φθέγμασιν ἀντιτύποις πέλας ἐξ ἄντρων ἄδαλος, 

πάντοσε βλέμμα τρέπων πάσαις ψόφων διαλλαγαῖς 

οὖς ὑπεῖχ ὡς δὴ φοβαθείς, εἶτα γελάσμασιν ἁσυχίοις 

» 3 ε ’ ld \ Ν / 

empeT ὡς λύσαις μέριμναν, Kal πτοαθεὶς πάλιν 


κτύπον ἐπάπταινεν νέορτον. 


280 ERAN SLATIONS. 


Next, o Youth, to welcome thee, 

Sport prepared his jubilee. 

From thickets pearl’d with morning dew 

He on impatient tiptoe sprang to view 

With shrill uplifted horn, and called his sylvan crew. 
Redoubling shouts before them sent, 

Forth they rush from his greenwood tent 

With their high-flourished weapons of merriment, 
Thy circled throne to greet. 

Triumphal in air 

A standard they bear 


With many a garland decked, the prize of many a feat, 


At the sight, a transport showing 
From the bosom fresh and glowing, 
Through the bright eye overflowing, 
Loose or linkéd hand in hand, 
Mirth leads up her frolic band, 
With obliquely darted smiles 


Watching ’gainst invited wiles. 


ΠΕ ΕΟ Or VOU LH. 281 


δευτέρα δ᾽, Ἥβα, σὲ προσερχομέναν στέψοισα τιμαῖς Παιδία 
ἐπ. β΄ 

εὐτρέπισ᾽ ἀγλαιΐαν: θάμνων δ᾽ ἐέρσαις ἔκθορε λευκοφαῶν, 

ὃ ΄ sce Cato Jue Ἂ. 5. ἰϑν Ψ ΄ὔ Ν 

ακτύλων δ᾽ ὁρμῶσ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἄκρων ὕψι κέρας λιγυρὸν 

> “A ay, i N be ee) 3 “A 5 “A » 

ἣρε καλοῖσ᾽ ἴλαν κυναγόν'" τοὶ δ᾽ ap αὐλᾶς ἐκ χλοερᾶς σύμενοι 

διπλῷ θορύβῳ βέλε᾽ εὔφρονα πάλλοντες κυκλοῖσιν 

XN 4 , > » , 

σὰν ἕδραν, θύρσον tw’ ἄρδην δεικνύμενοι, 


μυρίοις νικαφόρον ἐν στεφάνοις, μυρίων ἄθλοις ἀγώνων. 


αἶψα δ᾽ ὡς τάνδ᾽ εἶδε Θάλεια θέαν, στρ. γ΄ 

» 3 > “ , » 5 3 74 »ν > 59 , Ν yy 

ayay εὐγαθῆ χορόν, εἴτ᾽ ἀνέδαν εἴτ᾽ ἐμπλακείσας χερσὶν ἔχοντα 
χέρας, 

ἔνθεον φαίνοισά τιν᾽ εὐφροσύναν, ἁγνῶν θ᾽ ἁβρῷ κόλπων ἐν ἀνθει 

δέργματί θ᾽ ἱμερόεντι du ὀφθαλμῶν φαεννῶν" 

λέχρια μὲν βέλε᾽ εὐθύμου γέλωτος ἐξίει, 

εὐλαβεῖται δ᾽ ἀνθάμιλλον πρὸς δόλον ἐνδιαθρυπτομένα. 

ἃ δ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ἠοῖ πολλάκις ψαίρει τε λευροὺς γύας 


ἊΨ ’ὔ 3 > 7 ΄ 
ὄρεά T ἀμβαίνοισα πίνει 


282 TRANS EALIONS. 


Health is there, that with the dawn 
Climbs the mountain, skims the lawn, 
Oft on nectar feasted high 

Borne by Zephyrs from the sky: 
Wit, that strikes with gay surprise, 
Jollity, that grief defies, 

And, loving every touch to flee, 

The random-footed Liberty. 

With half-shut eyes ecstatic Laughter 
Almost breathless totters after ; 

One hand holds her bending breast, 
While t’ other points at antic Jest. 
Leisure, winding here and there, 


Dallies hindmost, heedless where. 


Thus, o Youth, to honour thee, 
Thus they kept their jubilee. 
Thus to greet thee all conspire, 
All enchanted, all on fire, 


As joys could never fail, and never tire. 


Yet hitherward adown the vale, Ὁ 
Where murmurs float upon the scented gale, 


Desire was now espied 


—————— 


THE REIGN OF YOUTH. 283 


νέκταρ ἐκπεμφθὲν Ζεφύροις διόθεν, ἀντ. γ΄ 
συμπροθυμαθεῖσ᾽ Ὕγίεια πάρεσθ᾽. ἥκει δὲ Ματὴρ εὐτραπέλου 
χάριτος, 
ἃ φθάνει κομψόν τι λέγοισα, πικρᾶς T Εὐθυμία κρέσσων ἀνίας, 
καὶ πολύπλαγκτος ᾿Ελευθερία, χειρῶν ἀθικτος, 
Ἂν Ν 4 9 ᾽’ Ξ, Ν 4 
σὺν δὲ Γέλως ἕπεται βάκχειος, ὄσσε μὲν μύσαις, 
Ἂς 3 5 ’ 4 “Ὁ -“ "A e , 
πυκνὰ δ᾽ ἀσθμαίνων σαλεύει γυῖα, χεροῖν συνέχων ἑτέρᾳ 
κόλπον εἰς οὖδας προπρανῆ, τᾷ δ᾽ ὁμοῦ δεξιᾷ 


Ἂς A , A 
τὸν ἄτοπον δείκνυσι Μιμον. 


λοισθία δ᾽ εὔκαλος ἀναστρέφεται πολλοὺς δι᾿ αὐλῶνας Σχολή, 


ἐπ. γ΄ 
ἄσκοπος οἷ κε φέροιθ. Ἥβα, σὲ δ᾽ αὔξων πᾶς ὅδ᾽ ὅμιλος ayer 
, > e i Ἂς A Ξ ’ 
τάνδ᾽ ἑορτάν, κοινὰ τιμῶν ὄργια γαθοσύνας, 
πᾶς ἑνὶ κηληθμῷ τε θελχθεὶς καὶ μίαν ψυχαῖς φλόγα θηκάμενος, 
ε ἊΝ ’ \ Sr ’, A 3 xX / 
ὡς μήτε τέλους ποτὲ μήτε κόρου ταῖσδ᾽ ἂν μολόντος 
adovais. ἀλλ᾽ εἰσορᾶν yap φαμι Πόθον 


δεῦρο βαίνοντ᾽ ἔνθ᾽ ἀσαφῆ πέτεται φθέγματ᾽ aud εὔοσμον αὔραν' 


284 TRANSEATTONS: 


Wandering the lonely stream beside 
With an unsettled air. 

Behind him scattered blossoms lay 
Plucked in his eager haste and idly thrown away. 
For, light and fickle in the lack of care, 
His visionary mind 

Still pants for objects undefined ; 

And as, where’er he turns, 

The wistful ardour burns, 

Amid the peopled beams 

Before him many a phantom gleams 


In every varied hue; 


Till, hailed in vain by his extended arm, 
At some rude wind they take alarm, 

And vanish from his view. 

‘Twas then a chillness on his bosom crept, 


He gazed around, and wondered till he wept. 


"Tis gone—the quick-forgotten tear ; 
For Hope, the beauteous Lope mis edie 
Earth-delighting prophetess, 

That only knows to bless. 

Bright as the morn that rises to behold 


Ascending vapours turn to clouds of gold, 


CHE REIGN OF: YOU Li. 285 


πὰρ ῥεέθροις δ᾽ οἰοπόλοιο νάπας στρ. δ' 


ὡς ἀλύων οἰχνεῖ, ὄπισθε δὲ κεῖνται πορφυρῶν οἱ φθειρόμεναι 


κάλυκες 
ἀνθέων ἃς δρέψε τε καρπαλίμως δρέψαις 7 ἀπέρριψεν μάταιος. 
¥ ΕΝ ΄, ν 5" 3 ΄ la 
ἄστατα yap φρονέων, aT ἀγύμναστος μεριμνᾶν, 
,’ὔ ’ > Vind > - > ’ 
φαντασίαις τε σύνεστ᾽ οὔτ᾽ οἶδεν ὧν ἐφίεται, 
3 2 9 , , la) ΕΑ J > » 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅποι δή κεν τρέπηται, πῦρ τι OL ἤπατος τον ἔχων 
4 ’ 3 3 La) ’ 3 3 ’ 
δέρκεται μορφώματ᾽ ἀκτῖσι ξυμμιγέντ᾽ αἰθέρος 


ὅσα βροτοῖς ἄμφανεν Ἶρις: 


»:-οΟ 5 5 Aa 3 > , , 5» , 
ταῦτα δ᾽ εἰ χειρ ἐκτανύσαις καλέει, ἀντ. ὃ 


lal > 5 
οἴχεται, χειμῶνος ὕβριν χαλεπὰν δείσαντ᾽, ὀνείροις ta ἀφανιζο- 


μένοις" 
ἔνθα δὴ ψυχρὸν φρασὶν ἦλθε κρύος, κύκλῳ τε παπταίνων ἀγάσθη, 
ἔς τε καὶ ἐξέβαλεν δάκρυον: καὶ μὰν δακρύσαις 
ὦκ᾽ ἐπίλασιν ἔχει: στείχει γὰρ a καλὰ πέλας 
Ἐλπίς, εὐφραίνοισα Γαῖαν μάντις, ἀεί τι φέροισ᾽ ἀγαθόν" 
οἷα δ᾽ ἀντέλλοισα λεύσσει λεπτὸν ᾿Αὼς καπνὸν 


νέφεα τίκτειν χρυσοφεγγῆ, 


286 TRANSLATTONS. 


She dances on the plain, 

As if her listening ear 

Caught from afar a blithe inviting strain. 
She courts the Future. Can he aught deny 
To the simplicity of her bespeaking eye ? 
Between them Fays are on the ἈΠῸ τ 

And ever through the sky 

To her the pledges of his favour bring. 
She courts the Future, till successive Hours 
In distant light array’d 

Look forth from arches opened through the shade 


That still is rolling round his misty bowers. 


THE REIGN OR! VOUT f. 287 


τοῖον ἔξεστ᾽ ἐν πεδίοιο πόαις ὄρχημα λεύσσειν ᾿Ελπίδος ἐπ. δ' 
7 ys em ΄ sis , 5.5 ¥ AY 2 
ὥσπερ ap οὖς παρέχοισ᾽ εἰ φθόγγον αὐλῶν εὔφρονα THE ποθεν 
5 ’ὔ 4 , / 
ἐξακούοι, φαιδρόνου σύνθημα χοροστασίας. 
ε > 5 4 , id “A ‘\ , 
a δ᾽ ἐφόδοις μνάστειρα σαίνει μαλθακαῖσιν τὸν προσιόντα 
"Χρόνον" 

~ > > 9 5 , ᾽’ὔ » , 
πῶς δ᾽ dp’, ἀδόλοισι παρηγορίαις ὄσσων μαλαχθείς, 

3 x Dies , ΄ a CLD. 
οὐκ ἂν αὐτᾷ πάντα Soin κεῖνος ἑκών; 


wi Sri 4 / / ἀν ε ‘ 
καὶ παρ᾽ ἀλλάλους διαπεμπόμενοι φροντίδων πτανὰς ὑπουργοὺς 


οὔ τι κάμνοισ᾽. ᾿Ελπίδι δ᾽ αἵδε Χρόνου στρ. € 


τοῦ προσέρποντος πάρα σύμβολα πωτῶνται φέροισαι πιστὰ 


φιλοφροσύνας: 
ὧδε δὴ ψυχὰν θεραπεύμασι κηλαθεὶς ἀνικάτοις γλυκείας 
᾿Ελπίδος ἐρχομενᾶν ὁ μέγας κλαδοῦχος ὡρᾶν 
κλᾶθρα τέλος χαλάσαι πυκνοῦ ζόφου καταξιοῖ, 
δωμάτων ὃς νυκτιλαμπῶν οἱ κυαναυγέας ἀμφὶ πύλας 
κἄτι δινεῖται: τὸ μέλλον δ᾽ ἐκκαλύψαις, σκιᾶν 


θυρίδας ὡς κοίλας διοίγων, 


288 TRANSLATIONS. 


One prankt with flowers 

Her notice greets, 

And seems to sip 

With rubied lip 

A chalice full of sweets. 

The next with gleaming torch displays 

Fair blissful scenes—yet most attracts the gaze 
By signs that fill the mind with more than vision meets. 
Each is welcomed as it lingers 

With her kissed and beckoning fingers. 

If one should haply rise 

In less alluring guise, 

Hope does but mark all cheerily the while 


Another close behind peep o’er it with a smile. 


Yet ah! with gloomiest tidings on his brow, 
A giant wizard of the mountains, now 
Pale Terror came; and, while with cowering mien 


A spell-bound troop were round him seen, 


ΓΕ κυ ΟΝ ΥΥΠΟΣΙΊΕΗ͂. 289 


τηλέφαντον φῶς ἐπιεσσαμέναν ἀντ. € 


δεῖξεν ὡρᾶν ἐξ ἑτέρας ἑτέραν, ὀρφνᾶς προκύπτοισαν περιβαλλο- 


μένας: 
a μὲν ἀνθῶν κόσμον ἔχοισα πρέπει, χείλει δ᾽ ἄφαρ φοινικοβάπτῳ 
Ἀν See 4 Ἂν 4 + 
μεστὸν ἐὐφροσύνας προσάγει πάσας ἀλεισον' 
ε Ν / Uf ᾿ς 79» > \ A 
ἁ δὲ τόπους μάκαρας πρὸς λαμπάδ᾽ ἀγλαὰν δοκεῖ 
, a “ον ΄ a 9 , , 
φαινέμεν: TOUT αὐτὸ μέντοι πλεῖστον ἐπισκοπέοντι μέλει, 
σάμασιν γὰρ μυστικοῖς μεῖζόν τι σημαινέμεν 


φρασὶν ἔχει θαῦμ᾽ ἢ κατ᾽ ὄψιν. 


A Sie 4 \ , / A 3 5 ’ὔ 
τᾶν δ᾽ ἑκάσταν, πρὶν παρεληλυθέναι, τείνοισα χεῖρ ἀσπαΐζεται: 


5 / 
ΕἼ. € 
εἰ δέ τις αὖ στυγερὰν δείξειε μᾶλλον σχῆμ᾽ ἐπιτελλομένα, 
τᾶς δ᾽ ἀφροντιστεῖ μὲν ᾿Ελπίς, τᾷ δ᾽ ap ἐπισπομένᾳ 
Ψ ε A , A » , > » 
ἄδεται ws σκυθρᾶς προκύπτει δῆθεν εὔορνις γελάοισ ὄπιθεν. 
4 3 5 , ’ 5 4, A 4 

πέφρικ᾽- ἀχόρευτά τις ἀγγελέων χλωρὸς πρόσωπον 
νίσσεται, πτάσσοντ᾽ ἄγων φίλτροις ἀφίλοισι λόχον, 


δεσπότας παμφάρμακος, οὔρεσι ναῖον πέλωρ ἄκροισι Δείμος' 


1 τ 19 


290 TRANSLATIONS. 


His lips essayed dark mysteries to unfold. 
But soon those quivering lips were locked, 
And his glazed eye-balls, in distortion roll’d, 
Betokened things too dread for speech 

Or shuddering thought to reach. 


The earth beneath him rocked, 


When mixed with thunder and the voice of waves 


From black unfathomed caves 

Was heard a dreary cry, 

That echoing seemed in other worlds to die. 
Then silence reigned, but such as threw 

On Expectation’s front a ghastlier hue ; 

For, with a scowl of grim delight, 

He told that from the realms of night 
Unearthly shapes were crowding into sight. 
When thus the magic work more fearful grew, 
A wilder eagerness his votaries thrilled, 
And, at each stir or sound 

Above below around, 


Shrinking they turned, or fell upon the ground, 


—— νὴ 


ΣΟ ΟΜ NORM VOC LH, 201 


ve κλαῖδας σκοτίων ἐπέων" στρ. ς΄ 
χειλέων δ᾽ ἀφνω τρομερῶν κρύος αὐδὰν πᾶξ᾽ ἄφωνον, λύσσα 
3 ε 4 
δ᾽ ἑλισσομένας 
> ἊΣ ' (oh eC 4 iA A , Ν 
ὀμμάτων στρεβλοῖσ᾽ ἐμάραινε κόρας, ἄρρητα σημαίνων ταραγμὸς 
ταρβαλεώτερά τ᾽ ἢ κατ᾽ ἐρευνῶντας νοῆσαι: 
χθὼν δὲ σαλεύεται, ἐν βρονταῖς τε καὶ κλυδωνίων 
’ὔ Lal ᾿», >] fe ,ὔ 
βυσσόθεν φωναῖσιν ἄντρων ὀρνυμέναισι κελαινεφέων 
τ ΄ 3 » al 3 : A va 
μίγνυται λυγρά τις ὀμφά, τῆλε δ᾽ ἀχοῖσα yas 


μεθορίοις ἄστρων τε λήγει. 


> \ Q , > , > ͵ 
εἶτα σιγὰ μὲν βρόμον ἐκδέχεται, ἄντ. 5 
a) Ν Ν Ν , A , ΄ , 
τοῖς δὲ καὶ πρὶν προσδοκίμοισι κακοῦ χραΐνει παρείας δείματι 
4 
χλωροτέρῳ' 
Xi ἊΝ A 5 » 3 ’ Ἂς b) , > , 
φησὶ yap κευθμῶνος am ἐννυχίου μορφὰς ἀναθρώσκειν appac- 
τους, 
Ν Ν > - ~ > ν 
σκυθρὰ δρακεὶς ἐπιχαιρέκακος: δεινᾶν δ᾽ ὅσῳ κεν 
μᾶλλον two ἐπαοιδᾶν μαχαναὶ τελεσφόροι, 
/ Ν , “A ε 4 > , 
προσπόλων θυιὰς τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ὁμάγυρις οἰστρέεται: 
εἰ δὲ κινεῖται ψόφος τις γᾶθεν εἴτ᾽ οὐρανῷ, 
’ Ψ' id 
τόδε τρέσαντες προστρέπονται: 


19--2 


2092 TRANSLATIONS: 


Nor raised their heads till his behest was known; 
For he could keep suspended, as he willed, 
Their sense and breathing; by his look alone 


Could give them winged speed, or freeze them into stone. 


But hence, ye tremblers, hence away, 
Flitting as shadows at the glance of day! 
For who are these, that, next beheld in motion, 


Come like the fresh resistless tide of ocean ? 


‘Tis Intellect, aroused as from a trance, 
Intent by Nature’s clue 
To wind through labyrinths, where at each advance 


Her unveiled secrets meet the courting view. 


‘Tis young Disdain, with smile half turned 


On bounds his vaulting feet have spurned. 


‘Tis Strength that lifts his rampant form, 


As he could ride and curb the storm. 


TEA REIGN OF VOU TL, 293 


Β Ν Ν 4 ‘hy ἈΝ > 5» 5 “2 4 
οἱ δὲ Kal πίπτοντι χαμαιπετέες, πρὶν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπαίρονται κάρα 
ἘΠῚ = 


’ ’, 5 ἊΝ ’ Lal Ν » JD / 
πρίν Ke μάθωσιν ἐφετμὰς δεσπότου: κεῖνος yap ἔχει T ἐθέλων 
lal > ~ 5 Ν ΄““ , te 
πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς ἀμπνοὰς ψυχᾶς τε μένος πεδάσαι, 


\ i? > ’, , A Ν 4, , 43 
καὶ δόμεν, ἐμβλέψαις μόνον, τοῖς μὲν δρόμων κάρτος μέγ 


ἀελλοπόδων, 
τοὺς δ᾽ αὖ κρυόεις δαμάσαι λιθίνους. ἀλλ᾽ ἔρρετ᾽ ἤδη, 
Φωσφόρου τέλλοντος εἴδωλ᾽ ws, τρομεροί: 


τίς γὰρ ὁρμᾶται στόλος, ὠκεανοῦ προσφερὴς ἁγναῖσι ῥιπαῖς; 


φαμὶ λεύσσειν, κώματος ὡς βαθέος στρ. ζ΄ 


ἐξεγερθεῖσαν, Σοφίαν Φύσεως στίβον ἐξηγουμένας μαστευέμεν 


ἐκπεράαν 
συμπλόκων ὀρφναῖα πλανήμαθ᾽ ὁδῶν, ἔνθ᾽ ὡς προβαίνει μᾶλλον 
αἰεὶ 
/, > id » Ἂς 3 , 
δέρκεται ἐκφανέας τις ἔσω τεθμοὺς ᾿Ανάγκας: 
ὄμμα δ᾽ Ὑπερφροσύναν λεύσσω τρέποισαν ἐγγελᾶν 
λακπατήτους ἀμφὶ βαθμοὺς ὧν ὑπερέσχεθ᾽ ἀναλλομένα-: 
ὀρθίαν δ᾽ αἴρει Σθένος ῥώμαν dvds, ὡς λαβρᾶν 


στόμια νωμᾶσον θνυελλᾶν. 


2094 FRANSLATIONS: 


Tis Independence, on a rocky height, 


Free as the tameless eagle poised for flight. 


‘Tis Valour that has met the eyes 
Of spirit-stirring Enterprise, 
And watches for the prompted aim 


At which to rush through flood and flame. 


Yet these are but a herald band: 

The crested Chieftain is himself at hand ; 
These shall but wait 

On his heroic state, 


And act at his command. 


He comes, Ambition comes; his way prepare: 
Let banners wave in air, 


And loud-voiced trumpets his approach declare. 


PPE RENAN OOF (VOC LH. 


ὑψιπύργοις δ᾽ ἐν σκοπέλοισι πρέπει ἀντ. ζ' 
lal ἊΝ 5 ΄ ’ a) ε 5 Ν 5 , 
ττᾶσα Ματὴρ αὐτονόμου μεγαλόψυχος Coas, ws αἰετὸς ἐκτανύσαις 
τιρσὸν ἀδμὴς ἰσοφόρον πτερυγῶν: Εὐκαρδία δ᾽ ἐγγὺς πολεῖται, 
Τόλμαν ἐγερσίνοον ποτιδερχθεῖσ᾽ ἀντίπρῳρος:" 
ὡς δὲ διαυλοδρόμος βαλβῖδά τις προσίσταται, 
) A lal ε ’ὔ A Ν 3 XN 3 , 
πρυ δραμεῖν τηρῶν ἁμίλλας σᾶμα πρὸς ἀνδρὸς ἀγωνοθέτου, 


SO Ν ΄ὕ "2 nA? iS y 5 ΄ 
ω έπρος Τόλμας BEVEL σαμ αὸ, οπως αγριαν 


3 lal > ¥ <i “A 
dv Aa πῦρ τ᾽ ἄπλατον ὁρμᾷ. 


93 Ν Ν a , ? Ses , / 
ἀλλὰ μὰν αὗταί ye πρόπομποι ἐοῖσαι φροιμιάζονται μόνον" 
ἐπ. ζ΄ 
“ , 5, 3 9 , / , ae , / 
νῦν διπάρεστιν ἄνασσ᾽ αὐτά, κόμαις στέμμ᾽ ἱππολόφου κόρυθος 
ἀμφιθῖσ᾽. αὗται δὲ κείνας σεμνοτάταν κεφαλὰν 
3 ΄ > a) ΄ ΄, ἘΣ, , 
ἀμφιπλήσοισ᾽, ὦκα δεσποίνας πανάρχου ῥήμασι πειθόμεναι" 
χαῖρ᾽, « γενέτειρα Θεὰ φιλοτίμων χαῖρ᾽ ἀέθλων, 
Ν 3 ἐκ Ν , ’, 
τοὶ δ᾽ δὸν λευρὰν προκόπτοιεν πρόδρομοι, 


’ὔ > > of a XN “ , »Ἤ 
σαμάτωιδ εν πορφυρέαισι χλιδαῖς και τορῳ σάλπιγγος άχῳ 


296 TRANSLATIONS. 


He comes, for Glory hath before him raised 
Her shield with godlike deeds emblazed. 
He comes, he comes: for purposes sublime 
Dilate his soul; and his exulting eye 
Beams like a sun, that in the vernal prime 
With golden promise travels up the sky. 
Onward looking, far and high, 

While before his champion pride 

Vallies rise and hills subside, 

His mighty thoughts, too swift for lagging Time, 
Through countless triumphs run ; 

Each deed conceived appears already done, 
Foes are vanquished, fields are won. 

E’en now, with wreaths immortal crown’d, 
He marches to the sound 

Of gratulating lyres, 


And earth’s applauding shout his generous bosom fes. 


ΡΝ OBR. VOOT i. 297 


τὶν προκηρύσσοιεν ἐπερχομέναν. στρ. η΄ 


ἔρχεται: τᾷ γὰρ φιλόφρων ἀνέδειξ᾽ Evkdev’ ἐπαίροισ᾽ ἀσπίδα 


δαιδαλέαν, 

ἐργμάτων ποικίλμασι λαμπομέναν θείοισιν: ὑψηλὰς πελάζει 
3 » ,’ > > / y+ > > A 
ἐν πραπίδεσσι τρέφοισ᾽ ἐπινοίας, ὄμμα τ᾽ αὐγαῖς 

¥ 
εἴκελος ᾿Δελίον χρυσαμπύκων μετ᾽ ἐλπίδων 

5 wa} > ’ 4 id Ν ? 
αἰθέρ᾽ ἀμβαίνοντος. ἕρπει προσκοπέοισα τὸ τηλεφανές, 
εὔχεται δ᾽ ὑψηλόφρων πρὸς πάνθ᾽ ἁμιλλωμένα 


7Ὰ39 3 La) > 3 Ἅ 
χθαμαάλ᾽ ὀρεινοῖς 7 ἐξισώσειν, 


nA > 9 A » ων fa 9 ᾿ 
τῶν T ὀρεινῶν ἄκρα χαμᾶζε βαλεῖν" ἄντ. ἡ 


a δὲ συννοιᾶν μεγαλοπρεπέων ὁρμαὶ φθάνοισιν βᾶμα χρόνου 
τᾷ δὲ συννοιᾶν μεγ ρεπέ ρμ μα xp 


, 
βραδύπουν, 

μυριᾶν νικαφοριᾶν δοκέοισαι πείρατα ζαλώτ᾽ ἀφῖχθαι. 

lal Ν Cees) “Δ , 9 » ἣν Ν ,ὕ 
δράν yap ὅσ᾽ ἂν νοέῃ, τάδ᾽ ὄναρ καὶ δὴ δέδρακεν" 

a 4 , , ’ » 5 ἮΣ 

δυσμενέων γέγονεν κρέσσων, μάχαισί τ᾽ ἐν δορὸς 
aév εἴργασται τροπαίου Ζηνός, vp ἁδυλόγων τε λυρᾶν 

’ ’ ΄ὔ A 3 ,’ὔ 
φαίνεται στείχειν, κέαρ γενναῖον εὐφαμίαις 


φλεγομένα πλειστομβρότοισιν. 


298 TRANSLATIONS. 


He comes, he comes: his way prepare, 
Let banners wave in air, 


And loud-voiced trumpets his approach declare. 


All ruder sounds, o Youth, were hushed awhile, 
Nor had Ambition run his purposed race, 
When Love at last appeared to claim thy smile, 
And at thy side obtain the dearest place. 
Leaving a diviner scene, 

Where her dwelling erst had been, 

By Zephyrs wafted in a pearly car, 

To this sublunar element 

Her gliding course she bent, 


And came through vernal mists, emerging like a star. 


But first, o Youth, that she might be 
Duly trained for earth and thee, 

On ambrosia Love was fed 

In Fancy’s charmed bowers, 

Where his wand her footsteps led 
Through mazes gemmed with flowers: 
Making earth to her appear 

Like a higher kindred sphere. 


EE 


THE REIGN OF YOUTH. 299 


¥ , 7 ¥> , AQ? ε ΄ , 
ἔρχεται: λευρόν τιν᾽ ἴτ᾽, ὦ πρόδρομοι, τᾷδ᾽ ἁμερώσοντες στίβον' 
ἐπ. η΄ 
el, ἀναδείξατε μὲν σαμεῖα, σαλπίγγων δ᾽ ade ὕψι βοάν. 
ἀλλὰ μὰν ἄρσην τέως, Ἥβα, κέλαδος φθινύθει: 
Ν Ν 3 ΄, ΄ ΄ Ν ΄ / 
πρὶν yap ἐκείναν τέρμα κάμψαι προσδοκατὸν κυδαλίμοιο δρόμου, 
\ 3 , σ΄ ᾽ ΄,΄ ΕΣ A 
μναστὴρ ἐπιφαίνεται ὕστατος εὐνοίας ἔρως σάς, 


s sd > - \ n ΄ 
φίλτατός θ᾽ εἷς δὴ τεοῖσιν στασόμενος 


Ν 4 a /, Ν “ , b ¥ 
Tap θρόνοις" ος θειοτέραν προλιπὼν των πάροιθ αἴγλαν 


ἐπαύλων 


ἐς πλάκας γᾶς ἦλθεν ὑπουρανίους, στρ. 0 


ῥίμφα λευκοὺς σὺν ζεφύροισιν ὄχους ὑγρᾶς διώκων αἰθέρος ἐξ 


ἀδύτων, 
καὶ διελθὼν εἰαρινὰς νεφέλας ἐξέλαμψ᾽ οἷός τις ἀστήρ. 
ἀλλ᾽ w Ἔρως προμάθοι χθονὶ τίν θ᾽, Ἥβα, συνεῖναι, 
Φαντασίας ἐνὶ κάποις βόσκετ᾽ εἶδαρ ἄμβροτον, 
a τέ νιν θέλγοισα ῥάβδῳ ποικίλον ἄνθεσιν ἄγε πλάνον, 
a 5 5 A A »» nw aA , 
γαῖα δ᾽ αὐτῷ θεῖος ἤδη χῶρος ws συντρόφων 


παρέχ᾽ ἀνάμνασιν μελάθρων. 


300 TRANSLATIONS: 


Yet Pity then, benignly meek, 

With faltering voice and moistened cheek, 

To Love revealed, that Pain and Woe 

Had found a place below. 

And as she ceased, from grove and distant rill 
The sound was borne of Nature’s plaint, 
Melancholy, low and faint, 

A whisper to the heart, when all around was still. 
Love, scarcely breathing, bent her head 

And listened till her colour fled ; 

But, as it mantling came again, 

Her eyes all eloquent expressed 

An answer to the mournful strain : 

For they proclaimed that in her bosom dwelt 
Softness ineffable, a power and will 

We conquer Force, the fiercest Rave to» melt, 
To find a balm for life’s severest II], 


And lull the Sorrows of the earth to rest. 


DAB ΠΕ OR VOO LL. 301 


pa δ᾽ ὀκνηροῖς φθέγμασί τ᾽ ἠπιόφρων ἀντ. θ' 

Οἶκτος, ὄψιν τ᾽ οὐκ ἀδίαντος: ἀλάθειαν φράσω σοι πᾶσαν' 
5 ’ὔ 
ἐπιχθονίων 

ἴσθι Λύπαν καὶ βαρύθυμον ᾿Ανίαν συγκατοικισθεῖσαν αὐλαῖς. 

-“ Ξ ε Ἀ > A > 3, lal lal 

ταῦθ᾽ ὁ μὲν εἶπε: ναπᾶν δ᾽ amo τηλουρῶν τε κρανᾶν 

5 la) / S + RLS) , 

ἀντιαχεῖ μεγάλα Ματὴρ aon ὀδύρματα, 

πενθίμου φωνᾶεν αὐδᾶς οἰοπόλοις ψιθύρισμα βροτοῖς: 


ὡς λιποψυχῶν καταφὴς ταῦτ᾽ ἀκούων Ἔρως 


ἁπαλὸν ἐξάλλαξε χροιᾶς 


ἄνθος: ὡς δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἤλυθε πορφύρεον, φαιδρωπὸς ὀφθαλμῶν σέλας 
ἐπ. θ΄ 


ἀγγελίαισι βαρείαις ἀντέφλεξεν: δεῖξε γὰρ ἐν πραπίσιν 
wn lal A lal > , 
τοῖα νωμῶν κῆλα παμπειθοῦς ayavoppocvvas 
Ψ ε A 77 , , bee aA ε / 3 , 
ὡς κεν ἑλεῖν ὕβριν βιαίαν θέλκτρα τ᾽ ὀργᾶς εὑρέμεν ἐμμανέος 
’ 4 > > lal 5 lal aA “- 
κουφίσματά T αἰνοτατᾶν ὀδυνᾶν θνατοῖς παρασχεῖν, 


καὶ κατευνάζειν μαλακᾷ χερὶ χειμῶνα δυσκύμαντον ἄτας. 


202 TRANSLATIONS: 


Thus Pity’s influence o’er her soul 
Heightened Fancy’s rich control. 

Love from Pity learnt the sigh 

That saddens, but endears ; 

From Fancy learnt the rapture high, 
That trembles into tears. 

Each o’er her slumbers fondly bent, 
And both their inspiration lent, 

Like rainbow tints in dewy lustre blent, 
As in a flowery cave she slept, 

Where bees, that had from Eden strayed, 
Its native honey to her lips conveyed, 
And by the murmuring which they kept 
About her golden hair, 

Lured from the sky such visions fair, 


As Eden knew when Innocence was there. 


ios) 


THE REIGN) OF (YOOTH. 30 


5» »” A , 
τοιάδ᾽ Οἴκτῳ μᾶλλον ἐπισπόμενος στρ. Ἢ 


μᾶλλον αὖ καὶ Φαντασίας ὑποθάκαις παντοσέμνοις κῆρ παρέ- 


βαλλεν Ἔρως: 


\ τς » aa + “A Ἂς Ν ε Ἂς 
προς Y2p Οἰκτου τοῦτ ἐλαχεν, OTOVAK GV λυπρὸν μεν ιμερτον 


δὲ δῶρον, 
/ 5 y 4 / 

Φαντασίᾳ δ᾽ ἅμα συνθιασώτης προσπελάζων 
ἵκετ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ὀλβοδοτείρας ws βεβακχιωμένος 

’ ε ’ id “A ’ὔ 5 ’ ὧν. 
φροντίδων ὁρμάς, ῥοαῖσιν γείτονας εὐμενέσιν δακρύων. 

ἊΝ Ν 4 y / 4 
Kowa yap βρίζοντος ἄμφω τηρέοντες λέχος 


χάριτας ἐνστάζοντι κοινάς, 


‘ “ ν - i} 
EVOPOTOUS ἀκτῖνας ἅπερ μιγάδας ἄντ. t 


¥ , Ν A »» , ε A » 
Ιριδος: κνώσσει δὲ μυχοῖσιν Ἔρως σπείους ἑλικτοῖς ἄνθεσι 


κρυπτομένου, 
(λ eS ’ λ a λ »“Ἥ de ) O ὖλ , λ Ee 
χείλε᾽ ἰῷ τεγγόμενος γλυκερῷ πλαγκτᾶν am’ Οὐλύμπου μελισσᾶν 


> 


αἵ θ᾽ ὅτε μειλιχόφωνον ὑπερτείνοντι βόμβον, 
4 \ rd / » 4 
χρυσοκόμους περὶ χαίτας ods, Epws, ποτώμεναι, 
"4 » A > , , Ν 
θεσκέλων τοιόνδε μορφᾶν οὐρανόθεν κατάγοντι χορὸν 


- , “a 
οἷον ἐν γαίας veoptov κἀμιάντου σταθμοῖς 


ἔσιδεν ᾿Αγνεία σύναυλος. 


204 TRANS LATIONS: 


Love woke, and moving with impassioned grace, 
Attempered to the music of her thought, 

She looked as one that trod the liquid air ; 
While, from some hovering angel presence caught, 
Reflected radiance blushed upon her face. 

Yet, as a lily droops with moisture fraught, 

Soon by her own rapt consciousness opprest 

At Pity’s side she knelt with heaving breast, 

And seemed to ask, in gentle grief, 


If sweet illusion mocked her fond belief. 


But Fancy near, in triumph mute, 

Still round her waved his wings. 

For though she courted Pity’s lute, 
And bade it speak of tears, 

Of sighs and tender fears, 

Yet would she stoop to kiss the strings, 
As in their silver tone 

The Spirit of her dream 

Had told of bliss alone. 

Her brow she raised 

And upward gazed, 

As if her soul on one exhaustless theme 


Would fain for ever dwell: 


ΠΕ ΕΟ ΘῊΣ YOUTH. 305 


ἐξεγέρθη, φροντίσι 7 ἐμμελέσιν ῥυθμὸν συναρμόζων ποδοῖν 


ΕἼ. b 


/ 


θοῦρος "Epws ἐδόκει βαίνειν ἐφ᾽ ὑγρᾶς αἰθέρος: ws δέ τινος 
ie A 5» \ ε Ν 3 Ν A 

δαιμόνων ᾷσσοντος ἐγγὺς ῥιφθὲν ἀπὸ πτερυγῶν 

φῶς ῥοδόχρουν ἔστιλβ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ὄψει: λείριον δ᾽ ὄμβροισι βαρυνό- 
μενον 

ὡς Kpal’ ὑφίει, μελεδήμασιν ἀρρήτοις δαμασθεὶς 

’ 5 ’ὔ > » , Pgs 
κάμψεν ἀσπαίρων παρ᾽ Οἴκτῳ γούνατ᾽ Ἔρως, 


ε > A a ΄ὔ ,ὕ 3 Ν , lal 
ὡς ἐρωτῶν, dpa τάλας δοκέων ἐσλὰ προσλεύσσειν Sododpat; 


ἀλλ᾽ ἄναυδος Φαντασία πτέρυγας στρ. ta’ 
» tA 5 a ἣν Ν Ἂν » ’ » 
ἄγχι δινεύεσκεν ἀγαλλομένα: τὰν μὲν γὰρ Οἴκτου σαίνεν “ἔρως 
, 
κιθάραν, 
> A ’, A cry! lal A A 
ἀξιῶν vw δακρυόεν τι Opoe dopa στεναγμοῖς σὺν ποθεινοῖς" 
προσκυνέων δὲ φιλήμαθ᾽ ὅμως ἔμβαλλε χορδαῖς, 
ὥσπερ ὀνειροπολῶν λεπτᾶς ὑπαὶ μελῳδίας 
ἄλλο μηδὲν πλὴν τύχαν εὐδαίμον᾽. ἄνω δὲ βλέπων συνεχῶς 
Qa > 3 , 
φαίνεθ᾽ as ἐνθουσιάζων ἕν μέλημ᾽ ἀμφέτειν, 


ἈΝ spe ΄, os A 
TO 5 υπεσήμαινεν, α εὖ 


Je Ὑ: 20 


306 TRANSLATIONS. 


Then smiled, as bidding mortal tongues despair 
That wondrous theme’s entrancing power to tell ; 
And still would sighs pursued by smiles declare 


She felt a pain that spurned relief, and bliss too sweet to bear. 


Thus taught to smile and sigh, 

Love now to Youth drew nigh. 

The conscious heavens o’er her head 
Their blandest influence shed ; 

And on the earth her very sight 
Had all things waked to soft delight. 


The Elements with mutual greeting 

Gave sign that Love and Youth were meeting. 
The balmy Air, with humming sound 

And sun-kissed pinions quivering o’er the ground, 
Calls verdure, fragrance, life and bloom around. 
Smoothly the forests now 

Their shaggy honours bow ; 

And up from lowly nests in mead or glen 


Ambitious warblers rise, 


THE REIGN OF YOUTH. 307 


’ κά » 
μειδιάσαις ὄμματι, θειοτέρας ἀντ. ια΄ 


φροντίσιν θαυμαστοτέρας 7 ἐπαοιδὰς ἀμφιβάλλειν ἢ κατὰ 


θνατογενεῖς ἐνέπειν' 
\ 4 > ἊΝ ΄ ΄ + S73) , / Ν 
καὶ στενάζων ἐν δὲ μέρει γελάων ἄλγος T ἐμάνυσέν τι παντὸς 
»» μέ 5 (2 A Ψ 5 A 
κρέσσον ἄκους ὀχέων TE χαρᾶς οἴστρημ᾽ ἄφερτον. 
A , » ΄ Ν , 
τοῖα γέλωτος ἔχων στέργηθρα Kal στεναγμάτων 
ἐγγὺς WAP Ἥβας Ἔρως: τοῖς δὴ συνέχαιρε συναπτομένοις 
> ’ 3 > 4 A ’, 
οὐρανός T εὖφρον ποτιστάζων ἄνωθεν γάνος, 
γᾶς θ᾽ ἁπάσας φῦλ᾽ ἰάνθη 
εἰσάπαξ ὡς εἶδ᾽- ἀνέμων δὲ ῥεέθρων 7 ἀντίφωνοι κλῃδόνες 
ἐπ. va’ 
συζυγίαν ἐδέχονθ᾽ Ἥβας "Epwrds τ᾽: ἐν δὲ φίλος Ζέφυρος, 
ἡλιοβλήτοις διαιθύσσων πτερύγεσσι πέδον, 

A 5S lal A 4, 
ἁδύπνοον βομβεῖ τιν᾽ ἦχον, Tov κελεύοντος χλοεροῖσι βρύει 
βλαστήμασι πανταχόθεν χθονὸς εὐόσμοιο λειμών. 
ἁσυχᾶ δ᾽ ἤδη δασείας δένδρα κόμας 


νεύει: ὄρνιθες δὲ λεχῶν χθαμαλὰς ἐξερημώσαντες εὐνὰς 


20—zZ2 


308 TRANSLATIONS: 


That task with twinkling plumes the dazzled ken, 
Or lost in light convey earth’s gladness to the skies. 
Voices meanwhile from other spheres, 

Saluting mortal ears, 

With chime of song from land and ocean sent 
Mingled their melting ravishment ; 

And this the lay, to mount and vale and shore 


That each enamoured wind in tuneful concert bore: 


‘Turn, hither turn thine eyes, o Youth, 
Love’s choice ordained to be; 

And haste to learn the blissful truth, 
That Love was formed for thee. 

Take her, that Love in thee may find 


All that is imaged in her mind ; 


THE REIGN OF YOUTH. 309 


, » / 
καρπίμοις ἐν πίσεσιν εἴτε νάπαις στρ. ιβ 


ὑψόσ᾽ ἐκθρώσκοντι, φιλῳδοὶ ἁμιλλατῆρες, οἱ μὲν τῶν ἐπιδερκο- 


μένων 
ΑΨ, Nata | ΄ 3 ΄, la > , a 
ὄμματ᾽ ἐκπλήσσοντες ἀμαχανίᾳ τοῖς αἰολόχρωσιν πτεροισιν, 
οἱ 8” ἀφανιζόμενοι περιλάμποισαν κατ᾽ αἴγλαν 
πρὸς Δία τᾶς ἐπὶ γᾷ βάξιν φέροντι χαρμονᾶς. 
ἐν δὲ TOO 6 φ Ν B is > Ν ν θ᾽ 3 ΄ 

¢ μφαὶ βροτείοις ὠσὶν ὑπερθ ἐπινισσόμεναι 

’ 3 + 3) Le ’ 3 > , 

χερσόθεν τ᾽ ἄχοις ἀοιδᾶς ποντόθεν τ᾽ οὐρίοις 


τακερὰ θυμοῦ θέλκτρ᾽ ἔμισγον' 


A 3 3 A 5 ¥ , 3 OX td b / 

ταυτοα, ὃ ακταις τ αγκέσι an noe VQATTALS αντ. LB 

A Lal yp 

ἱμέρῳ ζευκτᾶν στίχες ἐξέφερον πνοιᾶν ἕύναυλοι: δεῦρ᾽ 0’, 
Ἔρωτι δάμαρ 


μοιροκράντων ἐκ τελετᾶν προσιοῖσ᾽ Ἥβα' μέγαν δ᾽ ἴσθ᾽ εὐθὺς 


ὄλβον" 
Ν Ν ἣν Ν Ν ε , , 
σοὶ yap Ἔρως διὰ παντὸς ὁμιλάσων πέφυκεν. 
ἀλλὰ δέχου τὸν "Epwr ἤδη φίλον συνάορον, 
ε ε \ A A \ a / , 
ὡς ὁ μὲν τῶν σῶν θεατὴς γιγνόμενος, βασίλεια, τρόπων 
πάνθ᾽ ὅσ᾽ ἐννοίᾳ πλάσαις ἱμερτά που τυγχάνει 
, μερ YX 


τόσα παρόντ᾽ ἔργοισιν εὕρῃ. 


310 TRANSLATIONS. 


Take her, that Love to thee may give 


What most shall make it life to live. 


No sweeter prize can earth provide 
To crown thy guardian care: 
O take her as a Queen and Bride, 


Thy golden Reign to share.’ 


R. KENNEDY. 


THE REIGN OF YOUTA., 511 


τὶν δὲ τοῦδ᾽ αὖ κτησαμένᾳ φιλίαν εὐδαιμονίζηται βίος, ἐπ. ιβ΄ 
5» 3 Ἀ lal ΕΣ ἡ δῆ} 5 fa 
ἔξοχον ἀντιλαβὼν ζωᾶς ἄωτον. μηκέτ᾽ ἐπειγομένα 

, , , lal 5 > ce A 
πόρσιον θήρα γλύκιον κτῆμα κατ᾽ αἶαν ἑλεῖν: 

A ‘\ 3 “ ’ ’ 3 5 , ’ 
τοῦδε γὰρ εἰ θήσει προμάθειαν, νόμιζ᾽ εὐαμερίας πατέειν 
ὑψηλοτάταν κορυφάν. ἄγε δή, λέκτρων τε δέξαι 


τόνδε κοινωνὸν θρόνων θ᾽, Ἥβα, πάρεδρον, 


χρύσεον χρυσοστεφάνοιο Teas ξυμμετασχήσοντα τιμάς. 


TRAN SEATON: 


To Mary. 


Early wert thou taken, Mary, 
In thy fair, thy glorious prime, 
Ere the bees had ceased to murmur 


Mid the umbrage of the lime. 


Buds were blowing: waters flowing: 
Birds were singing on the tree; 
Everything was bright and glowing, 


When the Angels came for thee. 


Death had laid aside his terrors, 
And he found thee calm and mild, 
Lying in thy robe of whiteness, 


Like a pure, a stainless child. 


Hardly had the mountain violet 
Spread its blossom on the sod, 
Ere they laid the earth above thee, 


And thy spirit rose to God. 


710) Δ 7 εν 515 


*Sulpicia, ante diem memini te linquere terras, 
vere simul fueras conspicienda tuo. 

ver erat hic etiam, nec, te fugiente, per umbras 
desierat tiliae stridere murmur apum. 

germina florebant: rivus trepidabat eundo: 
arboris in ramo dulce canebat avis. 

nil erat aprico quod non rideret amictu, 
quom te siderei transtulit ala chori. 

Mors aderat; non illa minis, ut saepe, verenda, 
nec veritae similis tu, neque tristis eras. 

sindone sic nivea placide composta iacebas, 
lacteola in cunis qualis alumna iacet. 

necdum etiam violae, montanum culmen amantes, 
vestierant gemma proveniente solum, 

quom pia deposuit te cespite turba premendam, 


coepistique Deo iam propiore frui. 


i ; 
Ἵ ἘΝ ᾿ 
it 
ne ds 
ve a 
. 1 
Ὶ 
ie 
i 


ra 


ip 


x 
᾿ a 


Ν 


Ἢ ΜΝ Hi μὰ ἣν 


Ϊ 


ἡ ἦν ‘ai νι 
A ΠῚ had ἮΝ 


Ϊ 


t 


ALDRICH, JAMES 


ARNOLD, MATTHEW 


BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER . 
BROWNING 


Byron, LorpD 


CAMPBELL 


CLaRK, W. G., AND OTHERS 


CONSTABLE . 


ELIOT, GEORGE. 


INDEX. 


AUTHORS. 

PAGE 
‘Her sufferings ended with the day’ . . 152 
DIV COVINUS. Seg) tea eat cok Maes ot Ok EEA 
Lite: PRORKESS: Of OCS iedieew tant det ita, LAO 
hel wouNoble Kansmen wat se) τὸ 
BL VOREr eesti Abeta Cat eateries t 2 
δα SVN irr Gilet te laa eel ste! OZ 
Lines onan Barly Death... δ 
LOE DRE GAGOUF TA eta te Sidi τ. 172 
ΑΖ ΟΝ septs ie) velit sol EO 
DELON ss Mss aueieys <del eo LEO 

An Experiment in Polyglot Russian 
VET CET TNE Stig orto eh 
ΟΣ ΧΟ INES ag A Ec 


ram The Spanish Gypsy’. τ... 922 


GRAY . 


HouGuHtTon, Lorp. 


KEatTs. 
KENNEDY, R. 
LEOPARDI 
LONGFELLOW 
MACAULAY 
MARSHALL 
MASSINGER . 


MILTON 


PRIOR. 


SHAKESPEARE 


SHELLEY . 


INDEX (OR ODORS. 


trom ‘The Progress of Poesy’ . 

‘They seem’d to those who saw them meet’ 

‘In a drear-nighted December’ . 

The Reign of Youth 

Ll monumento di Dante . 

‘Many a year ts tn its grave’ 

Lpitaph on a Jacobite 

The Praise of Virtue . 

The Virgin Martyr, τν. 3 

Song from ‘The Arcades’ 

Paradise Lost, τ. 105—124. 

Lymn on the Morning of Christ's Natt- 
uity . 

‘The merchant, to conceal his treasure’ 

Henry EY art ΜῈ τὰ ἢ 

Timon of Athens, τν. 3 

Julius Cesar, τι. 1 

King John, τν. τ 

Hamlet, 111. 3 

Romeo and Juliet, ν. 3 

Twelfth Night, τι. 4 


From ‘ Prometheus Unbound’ 


PAGE 


88 
38 
58 
274 
240 
66 
OD 


106 


122 
154 
164 

82 


INDEX OF AUTHORS. 317 


PAGE 
SWINEURNE. . - . . - Srom‘Atalantain Calydon’ . .. . 148 
MEUM R cis ck 1c ΤΠ ιν tel Dae die. cc hee no EO 


From ‘The Princess’ :— 
‘Home they brought her warrior dead’ 26 
7 χϑὶ AAICL COTS crea a ig pk ee πὰ 


From ‘In Memoriam’ :— 


STAN ZACIESIITS |S Clot eal Pale ey AO 
ΟΦ ἘΣ ΧΙ ko eae eee BGO 
Lhe Dying Swan, hea pe cat ee at 
LBRICEMIG CL nods el ps ee ee eee OO 
LOM “ENOCH AGA 3. 1 rae Nese τ 


De Comtnciof Avihur swe ae ee son Lad 


TONE «GUINEVEFE: clin eens LOS 
ORR e a cl tl... Dod aay αι a oe τ: πο 
WorpswortH . .. . - Ode. Intimations of Lmmortality from 


Recollections of Early Childhood . . 208 


318 INDEX OF “FIRST LINES: 


SO TAIN ES 


A change came oer the spirit of my dream 

A pearly dew-drop see some flowers adorn . 
All these he saw, but what he fain had seen . 
All worldly shapes shall melt in gloom . 

And the fringe Of that great breaker 

Awake, Acolian Lyre, awake! . 


Ay, but 7 know 


But she, with sick and scornful look averse 


But thou, son, be not filled with evil dreams . 


Diaphenia like the daffadowndilly . 


Dost thou look back on what hath been . 


Larly wert thou taken, Mary . 


Fave you the heart? When your head did but ache 
He gave men speech, and speech created thought . 


Fle who hath bent him oer the dead . 


PAGE 


176 

86 
132 
126 


144 
88 
164 


98 


148 


118 


46 


giz 


92 
82 


172 


Ἢ 
“ 
; 
ᾧ 
v 
| 
i 
y 
i 
. 


INDRA VOR FIRST LINES, 319 


PAGE 
Mepernuyeeiges chard With the days ois) aie ΠΥ ew G2 
Due ον ΟΡ her Warrior ead. §, is ee ew ew ee 26 
Mean a arcanum. which was not all a@ dream το τὸς νὸν 62 
MPMI L EMAILED PPIELPINDED vai a} shh wah ee hoe ey ele sine tye) BS 
ΒΡ ON SES COLI te ak, as La We ee veh ai va vee ovale re πο 9) JO 
MT ἢ UTE <1. nh ads; en Vee) wie ey al wa Veh Depa ha haat LOO 
MUEMEOMVCALINES 202 TES) OV QUE. Vo) eis so st eae uies sh os We τ ee | OO 
maeneny pupil, Youngest follower of thy drum. . . . . © « « « O02 
ΕΣ ΠΝ COOR 5) a) fod aly pink dat bie lo eater ie, 227 
eo — 0 will not say wT well. sol.) swe we ee es 42 
Φ αν» δ ARTI ER CO RE ΡΣ ΝΡ τ, 
ὯΝ apence ἐξ, rank, 12 smells to heaven 6. ws tk ιΠ τ. τ22 
ΠΕ Ὁ ΟΣ ΟΊ ον \'c\ yor imal (ek sei ey es wh hlenite, A. 
REM MESUSITE NSA HOU MLOFEN cy 0) oss! asi tars, Sos S| oath ap ces ws || ZO 
ee ACM MOSIFE MOCHA LAH τ cml iinet | weyiayl oat 2° 2) 240 
So spake he, half in anger, half in storm - . -. τ « . ted Gee. 


area uate PHUCE ESN Vieira Ny kus) tak SiMe Υγκτ tea) tke en ΟΣΙΔΣς 


320 INDEX OF TARST EINES; 


That which her slender waist confined 
The merchant, to conceal his treasure. 
The sturdy rock, for all its strength . 
The wild swans death-hymn took the soul . 
The woods decay, the woods decay and fall 


There was a time when meadow, grove, and stream 


They seemd to those who saw them meet 
Thou fool! That gloriest in having power to ravish 


To my true king I offered free from stain . 


What though the field be lost? . 
When Youth from regions of eternal spring 


Witch-elms that counterchange the floor . 


Would that the structure brave, the manifold music I build . 


Vetthanks [Must yOu ριον: 
Yet think not that 7 come to urge thy crimes . 


Youth rambles on life's arid mount 


PAGE 


106 


208 


168 


140 


UNIVE 


‘THE LIBRARY 
RSI eae 
Todt An 


UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
Los Angeles 


This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 


| 
| 
| 
| 


Form L9—25m-9,’47 (A5618 ) 444 


Il WLM 


000 298 994 


